Previous Page
   Next Page
 
Evokation
  
 
Index
  

 

 

 

 

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MULTIPLED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
57
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+7
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
12
Second Total
23
14
10
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

-.-

 

G
=
7
-
-
GOOD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
GO
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
2
DO
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+1
2+3
-
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
5
5
5

 

-.-

 

THE

PACES IN SPACE

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
PACES
44
17
8
2
IN
23
14
5
5
SPACE
44
17
8
15
-
144
63
27
1+5
-
1+4+4
6+3
2+7
6
-
9
9
9

 

 

A SPACE ODYSSEY

 

Arthur C. Clarke

www.mprinstitute.org/vaclav/Clarke.htm‎

Other cultures, forced by their surroundings to be aware of Time, have become obsessed by it..." (Arthur C. Clarke: ... (Arthur C. Clarke: All the Time in the World,

I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but to wait.
I do not think we will have to wait for long "The Sentinel" (1948), originally titled "Sentinel of Eternity" this is the short story which later provided the fundamental ideas for 2001: A Space Odyssey (1968) written by Clarke and Stanley Kubrick

 

M
=
4
-
-
MIND
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
-
MATTER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
M
=
4
-
-
MATTER
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
-
MIND
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
117
45
45
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+1+7
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
M
=
4
-
6
MATTER
77
23
5
-
-
8
-
10
-
117
45
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+1+7
4+5
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

I

THAT

AM

THAT

TIME EMIT

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
R
=
9
-
2
R
18
9
9
-
-
18
-
10
Add to Reduce
81
54
36
-
-
1+8
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
8+1
5+4
3+6
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
7
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
7
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
20
-
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
18
+
=
49
4+9
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
10
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
9
-
15
6
-
18
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
9
-
6
6
-
9
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
15
7
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
30
-
-
7
-
45
-
27
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
2+7
6
7
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
3
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
4
2
8
5
-
9
-
6
6
-
9
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
6
7
T
H
E
-
I
-
O
F
-
R
-
-
3
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
3
EYE
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
5
STORM
85
22
4
-
-
16
-
16
Add to Reduce
207
81
27
-
-
1+6
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
8+1
2+7
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
6
-
-
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
8
-
-
19
-
15
-
-
+
=
65
6+5
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
5
7
5
-
-
6
-
2
-
5
-
-
2
-
9
4
+
=
52
5+2
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
20
-
5
-
5
25
5
-
-
6
-
20
-
5
-
-
20
-
18
13
+
=
142
1+4+2
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
5
25
5
-
15
6
-
20
8
5
-
19
20
15
18
13
+
=
207
2+0+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
5
7
5
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
1
2
6
9
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
3
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
42
-
-
16
-
81
-
45
-
1+6
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
1+6
-
8+1
-
4+5
3
7
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
4
2
8
5
-
5
7
5
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
1
2
6
9
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
3
7
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
6
-
-
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
8
-
-
19
-
15
-
-
+
=
65
6+5
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
5
7
5
-
-
6
-
2
-
5
-
-
2
-
9
4
+
=
52
5+2
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
20
-
5
-
5
25
5
-
-
6
-
20
-
5
-
-
20
-
18
13
+
=
142
1+4+2
=
7
=
7
=
7
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
5
25
5
-
15
6
-
20
8
5
-
19
20
15
18
13
+
=
207
2+0+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
2
8
5
-
5
7
5
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
1
2
6
9
4
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
16
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
42
-
-
16
-
81
-
45
1+6
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
1+6
-
8+1
-
4+5
7
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
4
2
8
5
-
5
7
5
-
6
6
-
2
8
5
-
1
2
6
9
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
7
T
H
E
-
E
Y
E
-
O
F
-
T
H
E
-
S
T
O
R
M
-
-
6
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A - B - R - A
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A - B - R
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A - B
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A
A - B - R - A - C - A - D
A - B - R - A - C - A
A - B - R - A - C
A - B - R - A
A - B - R
A - B
A

 

 

1
1 - 2
1 - 2 - 9
1 - 2 - 9 - 1
1 - 2 - 9 - 1 - 3
1 - 2- 9 - 1 - 3 - 1
1 - 2 - 9 - 1 - 3 - 1 - 4
1 - 2 - 9 - 1 - 3 - 1 - 4 - 1
1 - 2 - 9 - 1 - 3 -1 - 4 - 1 - 2
1 - 2 - 9 - 1 - 3 - 1 - 4 - 1 - 2 - 9
1 - 2 - 9 - 1 – 3 - 1 - 4 - 1 - 2 - 9 - 1

 

 

A
A - B
A - B - R
A - B - R - A
A - B - R - A - C
A - B - R - A - C - A
A - B - R - A - C - A - D
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A - B
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A - B - R
A - B - R - A - C - A - D - A - B - R - A

 

 

THE JESUS MYSTERIES

WAS THE ORIGINAL JESUS

A PAGAN GOD?

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Page 102

"The Logos was with God, and the Logos was God.'

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
22
-
18
-
230
104
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
18
-
17
-
189
90
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
40
-
35
First Total
419
194
59
-
1
2
3
4
10
18
14
16
9
-
-
4+0
-
3+5
Add to Reduce
4+1+9
1+9+4
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+8
1+4
1+6
-
-
-
4
-
8
Second Total
14
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
1
9
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
1
9
5
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
40
-
35
First Total
419
194
59
-
1
2
3
4
10
18
14
16
9
-
-
4+0
-
3+5
Add to Reduce
4+1+9
1+9+4
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+8
1+4
1+6
-
-
-
4
-
8
Second Total
14
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
1
9
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
1
9
5
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
5
6
7
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
32
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LOGOS
68
32
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
16
7
-
7
-
-
7
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
40
-
35
First Total
419
194
59
-
1
10
18
14
16
-
-
4+0
-
3+5
Add to Reduce
4+1+9
1+9+4
5+9
-
-
1+0
1+8
1+4
1+6
-
-
4
-
8
Second Total
14
14
14
-
1
1
9
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
1
9
5
7

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
W
=
5
-
4
WORD
60
24
6
Q
Q
15
Q
11
Q
153
63
18
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+5+3
6+3
1+8
-
-
6
-
2
-
9
9
9

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

'Many lives Arjuna, you and I have lived.

I remember them all but thou dost not.'

Bhagavad Gita, iv, 5., iv, 5.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MANY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIVES
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ARJUNA
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
1
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
4
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
6
-
5
LIVED
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
8
REMEMBER
79
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOST
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
61
First Total
735
267
87
-
3
2
3
12
5
6
35
8
27
-
-
6+7
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
7+3+5
2+6+7
8+7
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
3+5
-
2+7
-
-
13
-
7
Second Total
15
15
6
-
3
2
3
3
5
6
8
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
2
3
3
5
6
8
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MANY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIVES
67
22
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ARJUNA
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
Y
=
1
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
4
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
6
-
5
LIVED
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
8
REMEMBER
79
43
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOST
58
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
61
First Total
735
267
87
-
3
2
12
35
8
27
-
-
6+7
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
7+3+5
2+6+7
8+7
-
-
-
1+2
3+5
-
2+7
-
-
13
-
7
Second Total
15
15
6
-
3
2
3
8
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
1+5
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
2
3
8
8
9

 

 

“Free at last, Free at last, Thank God almighty we are free at last.”

― Martin Luther King Jr., I Have a Dream: Writings and Speeches That Changed the World

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
4
FREE
34
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FREE
34
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THANK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
8
ALMIGHTY
95
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FREE
34
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
3
LAST
52
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
46
-
50
First Total
548
206
80
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
42
8
9
-
-
4+6
-
5+0
Add to Reduce
5+4+8
2+0+8
8+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
-
10
-
5
Second Total
17
10
8
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
6
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
5
Essence of Number
8
8
1
-
1
2
9
4
5
6
6
8
9

 

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

 

PLATO

"BELOVED PAN AND ALL YE OTHER GODS WHO HAUNT THIS PLACE,

GIVE ME BEAUTY IN THE INWARD SOUL:

AND MAY THE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD MAN BE AT ONE".

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
-
7
BELOVED
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
3
PAN
31
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
-
2
YE
30
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
OTHER
66
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GODS
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
5
HAUNT
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
5
PLACE
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GIVE
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
6
BEAUTY
74
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
6
INWARD
69
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
87
-
71
-
811
325
73
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
7
OUTWARD
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
5
INNER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
38
-
37
-
395
161
44
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
125
-
108
First Total
1206
486
117
-
7
6
15
8
5
30
28
8
18
-
-
1+2+5
-
1+0+8
Add to Reduce
1+2+0+6
4+8+6
1+1+7
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
3+0
2+8
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
9
Second Total
9
18
9
-
7
6
6
8
5
3
10
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
8
-
9
Essence of Number
9
8
9
-
7
6
6
8
5
3
1
8
9

 

 

NETERS TEN NET ENTERS

 

 

F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
E
=
5
-
5
EVERY
75
30
3
A
=
1
-
6
ACTION
62
26
8
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
19
1
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
5
EQUAL
56
20
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
O
=
6
-
8
OPPOSITE
115
43
7
R
=
9
-
8
REACTION
85
40
4
-
-
45
4
46
First Total
550
244
37
-
-
4+5
-
4+6
Add to Reduce
5+5+0
2+4+4
3+7
Q
-
9
-
10
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
4
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
9
5
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

W IS E 5 IS 5 W IS E

APPLAUSE

 

IF THAT IS THE SOUND OF TWO HANDS CLAPPING WHAT IS THE SOUND OF ONE HAND CLAPPING

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOUND
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
5
HANDS
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CLAPPING
78
42
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
42
-
34
-
401
158
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOUND
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAND
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
8
CLAPPING
78
42
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
40
-
31
-
346
148
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
62
-
65
First Total
747
306
72
-
5
2
6
8
5
30
14
8
9
-
-
6+2
-
6+5
Add to Reduce
7+4+7
3+0+6
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
1+4
-
-
-
-
8
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
5
2
6
8
5
3
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
5
2
6
8
5
3
5
8
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
29
-
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
INNER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
5
INNER
60
33
33
M
=
4
-
8
MYSTERIES
133
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
16
First Total
226
91
46
-
-
1+5
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
2+2+6
9+1
4+6
-
-
6
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
5
INNER
60
33
6
M
=
4
-
8
MYSTERIES
133
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
16
First Total
226
91
19
-
-
1+5
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
2+2+6
9+1
1+9
-
-
6
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
O
=
6
-
5
OUTER
79
25
7
M
=
4
-
8
MYSTERIES
133
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
16
First Total
245
83
20
-
-
1+2
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
2+4+5
8+3
2+0
-
-
3
-
7
Second Total
11
11
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+0
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
2
2
1

 

 

THE INDEPENDENT MAGAZINE

Wednesday 11 September 2013

THE MYSTERIES OF THE SNOWFLAKE

Pages 14/15/17/18

Mysteries of the snowflake: The curious world of ... - The Independent

www.independent.co.uk › News › Environment › Nature‎

 

5 Jan 2013 - Mysteries of the snowflake: The curious world of the ice-crystal experts ... The ice crystals, nestling in the ice clouds as unborn snowflakes, ...

Everybody loves snow, right? But not many of us are obsessed, like the scientists who study these icy enigmas. Nicola Gill enters the curious world of 'dendrites' and 'plates'

Mathematician and philosopher René Descartes is one of many fine minds through the ages to be fascinated by snowflakes and to ponder how such perfection could be created.

While every flake really is a law unto itself, other supposed snow ‘facts’ are not quite so true. The oft-quoted idea that it’s ‘too cold to snow’ is nonsense (it snows at the South Pole where it’s rarely above -40C), and even the apparent truism that snow is white turns out to be slushy logic. Ice crystals are clear, like glass, but when they form a large pile, light is reflected off the surface, bounces around and eventually scatters back out. Since all colours are scattered roughly equally, snow only appears to be white.

These, and many other reasons, are why world-renowned snowflake obsessive, California-based Ken Libbrecht, has made it his life’s work to study, photograph and ‘grow’ snowflakes. The author of several beautiful books showcasing his favourite flakes out of the 7,000 he has photographed, he lives and breathes dendrites, rosettes and plates. “There is something magical about snowflakes,” he says from his laboratory in Pasadena. “You don’t often see such complex symmetry in nature and that makes them extraordinary. The whole intriguing structure of a snow crystal simply arises quite literally out of thin air, as it tumbles through the clouds. The way the crystal grows depends on the temperature it is shaped in – a simple enough idea to grasp – but the underlying physics is fiendishly complicated and has remained a puzzle. I spend a lot, and I mean a lot, of time thinking about this.”

Inevitably, though, the most common question is, how can Libbrecht be so sure no two snowflakes are ever identical? He likes to tell people that physics has a Zen-like answer, “which is that it depends largely on what you mean by the question. The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf, then the number of ways of making a complex snowflake is so staggeringly large that, over the history of our planet, I’m confident no two identical flakes have ever fallen. The long answer is more involved – depending on what you mean by ‘alike’ and ‘snowflake’. There could be some extremely small, simple-shaped crystals that looked so alike under a microscope as to be indistinguishable – and if you sifted through enough Arctic snow, where these simple crystals are common, you could probably find a few twins.”

The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf,

 

 

SACRED NUMBER

THE SECRET QUALITIES OF QUANTITIES

Miranda Lundy 2009

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
6
SECRET
70
25
7
Q
=
8
-
9
QUALITIES
113
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Q
=
8
-
10
QUANTITIES
135
45
9
-
-
25
-
30
First Total
372
138
30
-
-
2+5
-
3+0
Add to Reduce
3+7+2
1+3+8
3+0
-
-
67
-
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
6
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
9
QUALITIES
113
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Q
=
8
-
10
QUANTITIES
135
45
9
-
-
24
-
24
Add to Reduce
302
113
23
-
-
2+4
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+2
1+1+3
2+3
-
-
6
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
4
Q
=
8
-
9
QUALITIES
113
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Q
=
8
-
10
QUANTITIES
135
45
9
-
-
25
-
32
First Total
396
153
27
-
-
2+5
-
3+2
Add to Reduce
3+7+2
1+5+3
2+7
-
-
7
-
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RELIGION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+L
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+N
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
8
RELIGION
89
53
44
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+9
5+3
4+4
R
=
9
-
8
RELIGION
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
RELIGION
8
8
8

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RELIGIONS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+L
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+N
29
11
2
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
R
=
9
-
8
RELIGIONS
108
63
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+8
6+3
4+5
R
=
9
-
8
RELIGIONS
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
8
RELIGIONS
9
9
9

 

RELIGIONS RE LIGHT ON RELIGIONS

 

R
=
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
108
63
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
22
-
19
First Total
234
117
27
-
-
2+2
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
4
-
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

C
=
3
-
-
CONSCIOUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
N+S+C
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
C
=
3
-
9
CONSCIOUS
118
55
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+8
5+5
2+8
C
=
3
-
9
CONSCIOUS
9
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+0
1+0
C
=
3
-
9
CONSCIOUS
9
1
1

 

 

C
=
3
-
-
CONSCIOUSNESS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
N+S+C
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
2
N+E
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
C
=
3
-
13
CONSCIOUSNESS
175
85
40
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
1+7+5
8+5
4+0
C
=
3
-
4
CONSCIOUSNESS
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
C
=
3
-
4
CONSCIOUSNESS
4
4
4

 

 

Illume - Merriam-Webster Online

www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/illume

<a favorite line of an Eastern Church hymn reads, “through fast-closed doors Thou camest Thy Disciples to illume”>; <during the vigil service the church's Gothic ...

illume

illumeil·lume verb \i-ˈlüm\

il·lumedil·lum·ing

EasyBib

Definition of ILLUME

transitive verb

: illuminate

Examples of ILLUME

<a favorite line of an Eastern Church hymn reads, “through fast-closed doors Thou camest Thy Disciples to illume”>
<during the vigil service the church's Gothic interior was illumed by the light of hundreds of tapers>

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ILLUME
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
27
-
6
ILLUME
72
27
27
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
7+2
2+7
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
ILLUME
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ILLUME
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
L+L+U
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
6
ILLUME
72
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
2+7
2+7
I
=
9
-
6
ILLUME
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ILLUMINED
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
27
-
9
ILLUMINED
99
45
45
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
9
-
9
ILLUMINED
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
ILLUMINED
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ILLUMINED
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L+L+U
45
9
9
M
=
4
-
1
M+I+N
36
18
9
E
=
5
-
1
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
27
-
9
ILLUMINED
99
45
36
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
3+6
-
-
9
-
9
ILLUMINED
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
ILLUMINED
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ILLUMINATES
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
27
-
11
ILLUMINATES
135
27
27
-
-
2+7
-
1+1
-
1+3+5
2+7
2+7
-
-
9
-
2
ILLUMINATES
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ILLUMINATES
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
L+L+U
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
M+I+N
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
A+T+E+S
45
9
9
I
=
9
-
11
ILLUMINATES
135
27
27
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+3+5
2+7
2+7
I
=
9
-
2
ILLUMINATES
9
9
9

 

 

1234 5 6789

208 = ONE + TWO + THREE + FOUR 5 SIX + SEVEN + EIGHT + NINE = 208

10 = ONE + TWO + THREE + FOUR 5 SIX + SEVEN + EIGHT + NINE = 10

1 = ONE + TWO + THREE + FOUR V SIX + SEVEN + EIGHT + NINE = 1

1234 5 6789

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
CONSCIOUSNESS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
N+S+C
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
2
N+E
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
C
=
3
-
16
CONSCIOUSNESS
208
100
46
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
1+7+5
1+0+0
4+6
C
-
5
-
7
CONSCIOUSNESS
13
13
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
1+0
C
-
5
-
7
CONSCIOUSNESS
4
4
1

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

Page 265

THE LOVE AFFAIR WITH LIFE

Gnosis is playing a part in creating Heaven on Earth by collectively dreaming a perfect dream of unity and love, instead of the present nightmare of division and strife.

 

 

D
=
4
-
8
DIVISION
101
47
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
6
STRIFE
77
32
5
-
-
6
-
17
First Total
197
89
8
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+9+7
8+9
-
-
-
6
-
8
Second Total
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
6
-
8
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

U
=
3
-
5
UNITY
89
26
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
L
=
3
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9
-
-
6
-
17
Add to Reduce
162
54
17
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
5+4
1+7
-
-
6
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

N
=
5
-
-
NAME
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+3
1+5
-
N
=
5
-
8
NAME
6
6
6

 

 

M
=
4
-
-
MAN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+8
1+0
1+0
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
1
1
1

 

 

W
=
5
-
-
WOMAN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
W+O
38
11
2
-
-
-
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+6
2+1
-
W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
3
3
3

 

 

W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
94
31
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+4
3+1
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
4
4
4

 

 

W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
-
10
-
11
-
113
41
5
-
-
1+0
-
1+1
-
1+1+3
4+1
-
-
-
1
-
2
-
5
5
5

 

....

 

E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
A
=
1
-
3
AIR
28
19
1
W
=
5
-
5
WATER
67
22
4
-
-
17
-
17
Add
185
95
14
-
-
1+7
-
1+7
Reduce
1+8+5
9+5
1+4
-
-
8
-
8
 Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
8
-
8
Essence
5
5
5

 

 

THE BULL OF MINOS

Leonard Cottrell 1953

Chapter VII

Page 90

 

THE QUEST CONTINUES

"OUT IN THE DARK BLUE SEA THERE LIES A LAND CALLED CRETE, A RICH AND LOVELY LAND,

WASHED BY THE WAVES ON EVERY SIDE, DENSELY PEOPLED AND BOASTING NINETY CITIES. . . 

ONE OF THE NINETY TOWNS IS A GREAT CITY CALLED KNOSSOS, AND THERE FOR NINE YEARS,

KING MINOS RULED AND ENJOYED THE FRIENDSHIP OF ALMIGHTY ZEUS

SUN 9 9 SUN

EARTH 7 7 EARTH

MOON 3 3 MOON

JUPITER 99 99 JUPITER

 

 

THE VOYAGE OF THE DAWNTREADER

C. S. Lewis 1952

Page 155

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE WORLD

SLOWLY the door opened again and out there came a figure as tall and straight as the girl's but not so slender. It carried no light but light seemed to come from it. As it came nearer, Lucy saw that it was like an old man. His silver beard came down to his bare feet in front and his silver hair hung down to his heels behind and his robe appeared to be made from the fleece of silver sheep. He looked so mild and grave that once more all the travellers rose to their feet and stood in silence.
But the old man came on without speaking to the travellers and stood on the other side of the table opposite to his daughter. Then both of them held up their arms before / Page 156 / them and turned to face the east. In that position they began to sing. I wish I could write down the song, but no one who was present could remember it. Lucy said after­wards that it was high, almost shrill, but very beautiful, "A cold kind of song, an early morning kind of song." And as they sang, the grey clouds lifted from the eastern sky and the white patches grew bigger and bigger till it was all white, and the sea began to shine like silver. And long afterwards (but those two sang all the time) the east began to turn red and at last, unclouded, the sun came up out of the sea and its long level ray shot down the length of the table on the gold and silver and on the Stone Knife.
Once or twice before, the Narnians had wondered whether the sun at its rising did not look bigger in these seas than it had looked at home. This time they were certain. There was no mistaking it. And the brightness of its ray on the dew and on the table was far beyond any morning brightness they had ever seen. And as Edmund said afterwards, "Though lots of things happened on that trip which sound more exciting, that moment was really the most exciting." For now they knew that they had truly come to the beginning of the End of the World.
Then something seemed to be flying at them out of the very centre of the rising sun: but of course one couldn't look steadily in that direction to make sure.But presently the air became full of voices - voices which took up the same song that the Lady and her Father were singing, but in far wilder tones and in a language which no one knew. And soon after that the owners of these voices could be seen. They were birds, large and white, and they came by hundreds and thousands and alighted on everything; on the grass, and the pavement, on the table, on your shoulders, your hands, and your head, till it looked as if heavy snow had fallen. For, like snow, they not only made / Page 157 / everything white but blurred and blunted all shapes. But Lucy, looking out from between the wings of the birds that covered her, saw one bird fly to the Old Man with something in its beak that looked like a little fruit, unless it was a little live coal, which it might have been, for it was too bright to look at. And the bird laid it in the Old Man's mouth.
Then the birds stopped their singing and appeared to be very busy about the table. When they rose from it again everything on the table that could be eaten or drunk had disappeared. These birds rose from their meal in their thousands and hundreds and carried away all the things that could not be eaten or drunk, such as bones, rinds, and shells, and took their flight back to the rising sun. But now, because they were not singing, the whir of their wings seemed to set the whole air a-tremble. And there was the table pecked clean and empty, and the three old Lords of Narnia still fast asleep.
Now at last the Old Man turned to the travellers and bade them welcome.
"Sir," said Caspian, "will you tell us how to undo the enchantment which holds these three Narnian Lords asleep. "
"I will gladly tell you that, my son," said the Old Man. "To break this enchantment you must sail to the World's End, or as near as you can come to it, and you must come back having left at least one of your company behind."
"And what must happen to that one?" asked Reepicheep. "He must go on into the utter east and never return into the world." "That is my heart's desire," said Reepicheep.
"And are we near the World's End now, Sir?" asked Caspian. "Have you any knowledge of the seas and lands further east than this?" / Page 158 / "I saw them long ago," said the Old Man, "but it was from a great height. I cannot tell you such things as sailors need to know. "
"Do you mean you were flying in the air?" Eustace blurted out.
"I was a long way above the air, my son," replied the Old Man. "I am Ramandu. But I see that you stare at one another and have not heard this name. And no wonder, for the days when I was a star had ceased long before any of you knew this world, and all the constellations have changed. "
"Golly," said Edmund under his breath. "He's a retired star. " .
"Aren't you a star any longer?" asked Lucy.
"I am a star at rest, my daughter," answered Ramandu.

Page 159

"When I set for the last time, decrepit and old beyond all that you can reckon, I was carried to this island. I am not so old now as I was then. Every morning a bird brings me a fire-berry from the valleys in the Sun, and each fire-berry takes away a little of my age. And when I have become as young as the child that was born yesterday, then I shall take my rising again (for we are at earth's eastern rim) and once more tread the great dance."
"In our world," said Eustace, "a star is a huge ball of flaming gas. "
"Even in your world, my son, that is not what a star is but only what it is made of. And in this world you have already met a star: for I think you have been with Coriakin."
"Is he a retired star, too?" said Lucy.
"Well, not quite the same," said Ramandu. "It was not quite as a rest that he was set to govern the Duffers. You might call it a punishment. He might have shone for thousands of years more in the southern winter sky if all had gone well. "
"What did he do, Sir?" asked Caspian.
"My son," said Ramandu, "it is not for you, a son of Adam, to know what faults a star can commit. But come, we waste time in such talk. Are you yet resolved? Will you sail further east and come again, leaving one to return no more, and so break the enchantment? Or will you sail westward?"
"Surely, Sire," said Reepicheep, "there is no question about that? It is very plainly part of our quest to rescue these three lords from enchantment"
"I think the same, Reepicheep," replied Caspian. "And even if it were not so, it would break my heart not to go as near the World's End as the Dawn Treader will take us. But I am thinking of the crew. They signed on to seek the / Page 160 / seven lords, not to reach the rim of the Earth. If we sail east from here we sail to find the edge, the utter east. And no one knows how far it is. They're brave fellows, but I see signs that some of them are weary of the voyage and long to have our prow pointing to Narnia again. I don't think I should take them further without their knowledge and consent. And then there's the poor Lord Rhoop. He's a broken man. "
"My son," said the star, "it would be no use, even though you wished it, to sail for the World's End with men unwilling or men deceived. That is not how great unenchantments are achieved. They must know where they go and why. But who is this broken man you speak of?"
Caspian told Ramandu the story of Rhoop.
"I can give him what he needs most," said Ramandu. "In this island there is sleep without stint or measure, and sleep in which no faintest footfall of a dream was ever heard. Let him sit beside these other three and drink oblivion till your return."
"Oh, do let's do that, Caspian," said Lucy. "I'm sure it's just what he would love."
At that moment they were interrupted by the sound of many feet and voices: Drinian and the rest of the ship's company were approaching. They halted in surprise when they saw Ramandu and his daughter; and then, because these were obviously great people, every man uncovered his head. Some sailors eyed the empty dishes and flagons on the table with regret.
"My lord," said the King to Drinian, "pray send two men back to the Dawn Treader with a message to the Lord Rhoop. Tell him that the last of his old shipmates are here asleep - a sleep without dreams - and that he can share it."

When this had been done, Caspian told the rest to sit down and laid the whole situation before them. When he / Page 161 / had finished there was a long silence and some whispering until presently the Master Bowman got to his feet, and said:
"What some of us have been wanting to ask for a long time, your Majesty, is how we're ever to get home when we do turn, whether we turn here or somewhere else. It's been west and north-west winds all the way, barring an occa­sional calm. And if that doesn't change, I'd like to know what hopes we have of seeing Narnia again. There's not much chance of supplies lasting while we row all that way."
"That's landsman's talk," said Drinian. "There's always a prevailing west wind in these seas all through the late summer, and it always changes after the New Year. We'll have plenty of wind for sailing westward; more than we shall like from all accounts."
"That's true, Master," said an old sailor who was a Galmian by birth. "You get some ugly weather rolling up from the east in January and February. And by your leave, Sire, if I was in command of this ship I'd say to winter here and begin the voyage home in March. "
"What'd you eat while you were wintering here?" asked Eustace.
"This table," said Ramandu, "will be filled with a king's feast every day at sunset."
"Now you're talking!" said several sailors.
"Your Majesties and gentlemen and ladies all," said Rynelf, "there's just one thing I want to say. There's not one of us chaps as was pressed on this journey. We're volunteers. And there's some here that are looking very hard at that table and thnking about king's feasts who were talking very loud about adventures on the day we sailed from Cair Paravel, and swearing they wouldn't come home till we'd found the end of the world."

 

 

THE VOYAGE OF THE DAWNTREADER

C. S. Lewis 1952

Page 160

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE WORLD

"My lord," said the King to Drinian, "pray send two men back to the Dawn Treader with a message to the Lord Rhoop. Tell him that the last of his old shipmates are here asleep - a sleep without dreams - and that he can share it."

 

 

THE VOYAGE OF THE DAWNTREADER

C. S. Lewis 1952

Page 155

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE BEGINNING OF THE END OF THE WORLD

But Lucy, looking out from between the wings of the birds that covered her, saw one bird fly to the Old Man with something in its beak that looked like a little fruit, unless it was a little live coal, which it might have been, for it was too bright to look at. And the bird laid it in the Old Man's mouth.

 

Page 159

"When I set for the last time, decrepit and old beyond all that you can reckon, I was carried to this island. I am not so old now as I was then. Every morning a bird brings me a fire-berry from the valleys in the Sun, and each fire-berry takes away a little of my age. And when I have become as young as the child that was born yesterday, then I shall take my rising again (for we are at earth's eastern rim) and once more tread the great dance."

 

 

THE RIVER GOD 

Wilbur Smith 1993

Page 47

"If I had known then how close my words would turn out to being the truth, I think I should have placed a live coal on my tongue before I spoke them."

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 922

ISAIAH

C 6 V 6

 

6

Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar:

7

And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

 

 

GREAT PHILOSOPHIES OF THE EAST

E. W. F. Tomlin 1952

Page 159

"Like the conpilers of the Old Testament: the editors of the Rig-Veda anthology were,careful to preserve intact material beloning to different epochs, We are thus able to trace the development of the early Aryan, religious consciousness , just as a reading of early and later parts of the Bible affords us an enlarged conception of the nature of the Hebrew Yahve. There is wisdom in this refusal on the part of priestly guardians to suppress the primitive elements of their faith; for these are better kept well before the eye than allowed to fester, as the result of exision, in that uneasy corner to be found in the most devout conscience. Some of the vedic hymns are merely satirical, such as that addressed 'To Frogs', which is considered to be a satire on the priesthood; or straightforward vers de societe- such as that on the 'The Gambler', of whose ('dice dearer than soma') it is said:

Downward they roll, and then spring quickly upward, and handless, force

The man with hands to serve them.

Cast on the board, like lumps of magic charcoal, though cold themselves, they burn

The heart to ashes."

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, April 14, 2009

Page 11

Hand of God

Eye in the sky: The Helix nebula

By Dan Newlin;

(Image omitted)

WE'VE already seen pictures of his eye ... now we have the first image of the hand of God.
The ghostly blue cloud seems to form an outstretched thumb and fingers grasping a burning lump of coal. This astonishing image was taken by Nasa's Chandra X-ray observatory, which is orbiting 360 miles above the Earth's surface.
It recalls those of the Helix planetary nebula, whose blue centre surrounded by white clouds earned it the nickname 'the eye of God'.
The hand was created when a star exploded in a supernova, creating a rapidly-spinning 12-mile-wide star called a pulsar, which is deep inside the white blob at the hand's wrist.
The pulsar is spewing out enormous amounts of electromagnetic energy, creating a dust and gas cloud so wide that it would take a light beam 150 years to cross from side to side.
The red disc is a separate cloud of gas. The fingers are thought to have been created as the energy passed from the pulsar to this gas cloud.
Nasa scientists estimate the moment depicted here actually happened 17,000 years ago. it has taken since then for the X-rays, travelling at 670million mph, to reach Earth.

 

DOES GOD PLAY DICE

THE NEW MATHEMATICS OF CHAOS

Ian Stewart 1989

Page 141

"From the traditional way of thinking, so it should be. Lorenz realised that his equations weren't behaving the way a traditionally- minded mathematician would expect. Lorenz coined his famous phrase 'butterfly effect' (Figure 57 omitted). The flapping of a single butterflys wing today produces a tiny change in the state of the atmosphere. Over a period of time, what the atmosphere actually does diverges from what it would have done. So, in a month's time, a tornado that would have devastated the Indonesian coast doesn't happen. Or maybe one that wasn't going to happen, does.

 

T
=
6
-
3
THE
33
15
6
B
=
2
-
9
BUTTERFLY
129
12
3
E
=
5
-
6
EFFECT
45
27
9
-
-
13
-
15
Q
207
54
18
-
-
1+3
-
1+5
-
2+0+7
5+4
1+8
-
-
4
-
6
-
9
9
9

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

THE MASK OF TIME

THE MYSTERY FACTOR IN TIME SLIPS, PRECOGNITION AND HINDSIGHT

Joan Forman

1978

Page 44

"The dream-time is a mythic state - not a heaven or paradise in the sense in which Christians conceive of it but a recollection of a heroic time long past but still intensely "remembered" - in the sense that beauty is "remembered", not with the mind but with the awakened imagination.

 

 

The Prophet

Kahil Gibran 1923

Page 85

" Forget not that I shall come back to you

A

little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body

A

little while, a moment of rest upon the wind,
and another woman shall bear me"

 

A LITTLE WHILE A MOMENT OF REST UPON THE WIND AND ANOTHER WOMAN SHALL BEAR ME

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
6
LITTLE
78
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHILE
57
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WIND
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
7
ANOTHER
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BEAR
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
53
-
62
First Total
711
279
81
-
3
2
12
4
5
12
7
24
18
-
-
5+3
-
6+2
Add to Reduce
7+1+1
2+7+9
8+1
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+2
-
2+4
1+8
-
-
8
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
3
2
3
4
5
3
7
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
5
3
7
6
9

 

 

THE HERO WITH A THOUSAND FACES

Joseph Campbell 1949

THE HERO TODAY

MYTH AND SOCIETY

"ALL of which is far indeed from the contemporary view; for the democratic ideal of the self-determining individual, the invention of the power-driven machine, and the development of the scientific method of research, have so transformed human life that the long-inherited, timeless universe of symbols has collapsed. In the fateful, epoch-announcing words of Nietzsche's Zarathustra:
"Dead are all the gods."3 One knows the tale; it has been told a thousand ways. It is the hero-cycle of the modern age, the wonder­story of mankind's coming to maturity. The spell of the past, the bondage of tradition, was shattered with sure and mighty strokes. The dream-web of myth fell away; the mind opened to full waking consciousness; and modern man emerged from ancient ignorance, like a butterfly from its cocoon, or like the sun at dawn from the womb of mother night.
It is not only that there is no hiding place for the gods from the searching telescope and microscope; there is no such society any more as the gods once supported. The social unit is not a carrier of religious content, but an economic-political organization. Its ideals are not those of the hieratic pantomime, making visible on earth the forms of heaven, but of the secular state, in hard and un­remitting competition for material supremacy and resources. Isolated societies, dream-bounded within a mythologically charged horizon, no longer exist except as areas to be exploited. And within the progressive societies themselves, every last vestige of / Page 388 / the ancient human heritage of ritual, morality, and art is in full decay.
The problem of mankind today, therefore, is precisely the opposite to that of men in the comparatively stable periods of those great coordinating mythologies which now are known as lies. Then all meaning was in the group, in the great anonymous forms, none in the self-expressive individual; today no meaning is in the group-none in the world: all is in the individual. But there the meaning is absolutely unconscious. One does not know toward what one moves. One does not know hy what one is propelled. The lines of communication between the conscious and the unconscious zones of the human psyche have all been cut, and we have been split in two.
The hero-deed to be wrought is not today what it was in the century of Galileo. Where then there was darkness, now there is light; but also, where light was, there now is darkness. The modern hero-deed must be that of questing to bring to light again the lost Atlantis of the co-ordinated soul.
Obviously, this work cannot be wrought by turning back, or away, from what has been accomplished by the modern revolution; for the problem is nothing if not that of rendering the modern world spiritually significant-or rather (phrasing the same principle the other way round) nothing if not that of making it possible for men and women to come to full human maturity through the conditions of contemporary life. Indeed, these conditions themselves are what have rendered the ancient formulae ineffective, misleading, and even pernicious. The community today is the planet, not the bounded nation; hence the patterns of projected aggression which formerly served to coordinate the in­group now can only break it into factions. The national idea, with the flag as totem, is today an aggrandizer of the nursery ego, not the annihilator of an infantile situation. Its parody-rituals of the parade ground serve the ends of Holdfast, the tyrant dragon, not the God in whom self-interest is annihilate. And the numerous / Page / 389 / saints of this anticult-namely the patriots whose ubiquitous photographs, draped with flags, serve as official icons-are precisely the local threshold guardians (our demon Sticky-hair) whom it is the first problem of the hero to surpass.
Nor can the great world religions, as at present understood, meet the requirement. For they have become associated with the causes of the factions, as instruments of propaganda and self­congratulation. (Even Buddhism has lately suffered this degradation, in reaction to the lessons of the West.) The universal triumph of the secular state has thrown all religious organizations into such a definitely secondary, and finally ineffectual, position that religious pantomime is hardly more today than a sanctimonious exercise for Sunday morning, whereas business ethics and patriotism stand for the remainder of the week. Such a monkey­holiness is not what the functioning world requires; rather, a transmutation of the whole social order is necessary, so that through every detail and act of secular life the vitalizing image of the universal god-man who is actually immanent and effective in all of us may be somehow made known to consciousness.
And this is not a work that consciousness itself can achieve. Consciousness can no more invent, or even predict, an effective symbol than foretell or control tonight's dream. The whole thing is being worked out on another level, through what is bound to be a long I and very frightening process, not only in the depths of every living psyche in the modern world, but also on those titanic battlefields into which the whole planet has lately been converted. We are watching the terrible clash of the Symplegades, through which the soul must pass-identified with neither side.
But there is one thing we may know, namely, that as the new symbols become visible, they will not be identical in the various parts of the globe; the circumstances of local life, race, and tradition must all be compounded in the effective forms. Therefore, it is necessary for men to understand, and be able to see, that through various symbols the same redemption is revealed. "Truth / Page 390 / is one," we read in the Vedas; "the sages call it by many names." A single song is being inflected through all the colorations of the human choir. General propaganda for one or another of the local solutions, therefore, is superfluous-or much rather, a menace. The way to become human is to learn to recognize the lineaments of God in all of the wonderful modulations of the face of man.
With this we come to the final hint of what the specific orientation of the modern hero-task must be, and discover the real cause for the disintegration of all of our inherited religious formulae. The center of gravity, that is to say, of the realm of mystery and danger has definitely shifted. For the primitive hunting peoples of those remotest human millenniums when the saber tooth tiger, the mammoth, and the lesser presences of the animal kingdom were the primary manifestations of what was alien-the source at once of danger, and of sustenance-the great human problem was to become linked psychologically to the task of sharing the wilderness with these beings. An unconscious identification took place, and this was finally rendered conscious in the half-human, half­animal, figures of the mythological totem-ancestors. The animals became the tutors of humanity. Through acts of literal imitation -such as today appear only on the children's playground (or in the madhouse)-an effective annihilation of the human ego was accomplished and society achieved a cohesive organization. Similarly, the tribes supporting themselves on plant-food became cathected to the plant; the life-rituals of planting and reaping were identified with those of human procreation, birth, and progress to maturity. Both the plant and the animal worlds, however, were in the end brought under social control. Whereupon the great field of instructive wonder shifted-to the skies-and mankind enacted the great pantomime of the sacred moon-king, the sacred sun-king, the hieratic, planetary state, and the symbolic festivals of the world-regulating spheres.

Today all of these mysteries have lost their force; their symbols no longer interest our psyche. The notion of a cosmic law, which / Page 391 / all existence serves and to which man himself must bend, has long since passed through the preliminary mystical stages represented in the old astrology, and is now simply accepted in mechanical terms as a matter of course. The descent of the Occidental sciences from the heavens to the earth (from seventeenth-century astronomy to nineteenth-century biology), and their concentration today, at last, on man himself (in twentieth-century anthropology and psychology), mark the path of a prodigious transfer of the focal point of human wonder. Not the animal world, not the plant world, not the miracle of the spheres, but man himself is now the crucial mystery. Man is that alien presence with whom the forces of egoism must come to terms, through whom the ego is to be crucified and resurrected, and in whose image society is to be reformed. Man, understood however not as "I" but as "Thou": for the ideals and temporal institutions of no tribe, race, con­tinent, social class, or century, can be the measure of the inexhaustible and multifariously wonderful divine existence that is the life in all of us.
The modern hero, the modern individual who dares to heed the call and seek the mansion of that presence with whom it is our whole destiny to be atoned, cannot, indeed must not, wait for his community to cast off its slough of pride, fear, rationalized avarice, and sanctified misunderstanding. "Live," Nietzsche says,
"Live as though the day were here." It is not society that is to guide and save the creative hero, but precisely the reverse. And so everyone of us shares the supreme ordeal-carries the cross of the redeemer -not in the bright moments of his tribe's great victories, but in the silences of his personal despair.

Page 387 Note. 8 Nietzsche, Thus Spake Zarathustra, 1. 22. 3

ZARATHUSTRA 153 ZARATHUSTRA

ZARATHUSTRA 45 ZARATHUSTRA

ZARATHUSTRA 9 ZARATHUSTRA

 

 

M
=
4
-
-
MORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
M
=
4
Q
8
MORPHEUS
115
52
43
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+5
5+2
4+3
M
=
4
Q
8
MORPHEUS
7
7
7

 

 

O
=
4
-
-
ORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
O
=
4
Q
7
ORPHEUS
102
48
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+2
4+8
3+9
O
=
4
Q
7
ORPHEUS
3
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
O
=
4
Q
7
ORPHEUS
3
3
3

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
H
=
8
Q
5
HORUS
81
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
2+7
H
=
8
Q
5
HORUS
9
9
9

 

 

M
=
4
-
-
MORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
M
=
4
-
-
MORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
M
=
4
Q
8
MORPHEUS
115
52
43
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1+5
5+2
4+3
M
=
4
Q
8
MORPHEUS
7
7
7

 

 

O
=
4
-
-
ORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
O
=
4
-
-
ORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
O
=
4
Q
7
ORPHEUS
102
48
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+2
4+8
3+9
O
=
4
Q
7
ORPHEUS
3
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
O
=
4
Q
7
ORPHEUS
3
3
3

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
H
=
8
Q
5
HORUS
81
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
2+7
H
=
8
Q
5
HORUS
9
9
9

 

SHEMSU HOR SHEM HORUS SHEM HOR SHEMSU

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
H+S
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
H
=
8
Q
5
HORUS
81
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
2+7
H
=
8
Q
5
HORUS
9
9
9

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P. D. Oupensky 1878 - 1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born'

Gurdjieff

 

 

FROM CATERPILLAR INTO BUTTERFLY

THE WORLD OF NATURE

J. P. Vanden Eeckhoudt 1960

Page 90

THE "butterflies and moths whose life history we have studied are an insignificantly small sample of the hundred thousand or so species known throughout the world. They range in infinite variety from the great GEOMETER of Brazil, with its wing span of nearly thirteen inches, to tiny, clothes moths with a span of only about a tenth of an inch. We find the simplest shapes and patterns and the most fantastic; a riot of gaudy colours and the dowdiest of greys and browns. Fascinating as they are, the perfect insects are often equalled or even outdone in beauty and strangeness by the caterpillars, and sometimes by the chrysalises."

Page 43

"Great numbers of butterflies appear when the weather is good; they flutter everywhere, plundering the flowers, sunning themselves on bushes, on tree-trunks, on the ground. But no Small Tortoise-shells are to be seen. Those that were out in the spring are dead, and the larvae from their eggs have not yet completed their transformation; they are still in the chrysalis state. Beneath their hardened skin a complete remodelling of their organs is in progress, and two weeks at least are necessary for its completion. Then one last moult will release the perfect insect.

Page 22

"The growth of caterpillars is not a continuous process. Their skin does not stretch much, and rapidly becomes too tight for them as they grow. So the caterpillars periodically leave their skin, as people give up clothes which no longer fit them, and emerge in a new skin, which has all this time been forming underneath the old one, and which allows them scope for further growth. When this in turn becomes too tight, it is cast aside in favour of a third, and so on."

MOULT 81 81 MOULT

MOULT 18 18 MOULT

MOULT 9 9 MOULT

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, October 17. 2013

Jaya Narain

Page 29

"Sue Lightup said her progress was like 'a butterfly coming out of a chrysalis.'..."

 

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Mathews 1997

WE ARE ENTERING THE TIME OF THE NINE-POINTED STAR

THE STAR OF MAKING REAL UPON EARTH THE GOLDEN DREAM OF PEACE THAT LIVES WITHIN US

BROOKE MEDICINE EAGLE

Page 72

"THE WAY OF THE DELIVERER IS THAT OF BONDAGE-BREAKER WHATEVER IS TRAPPED DENIED FREEDOM OF MOVEMENT THE DELIVERER PERSONALLY SETS FREE HER METHOD OF LIBERATION IS TO GO TO THE ROOTS OF THE BLOCKAGE AND LITERALLY BLAST IT FREE IN THIS THE DELIVERER BEARS A STRONG RESEMBLANCE TO THE SHAPER OF ALL WHO IS WILLING TO BE BROKEN INTO PIECES

THE SYMBOLIC IMAGE OF THIS TRANSFORMATION IS THAT OF THE BUTTERFLY EMERGING FROM THE CHRYSALIS FROM APPARENT DEATH AND DESTRUCTION ARISES A NEW FORM OF LIFE SO ARE WE BORNE OF THE DELIVERER RESHAPED AND TRANSFORMED TO LIVE MORE EFFECTIVELY WITHIN OUR CHOSEN FIELD OF OPERATION

Page 38

THIS ENNEAD OF ASPECTS IS ENDLESSLY ADAPTABLE FOR IT IS MADE UP OF NINE THE MOST AJUSTABLE AND YET ESSENTIALLY UNCHANGING NUMBER HOWEVER ONE CHOOSES TO ADD UP MULTIPLES OF NINE FOR EXAMPLE 54 72 108 THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

 

"HOWEVER ONE CHOOSES TO ADD UP MULTIPLES OF NINE FOR EXAMPLE

54 72 108

THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

 

 

TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT

January 17, 2008

Chrysalis

Muriel Spark: introduced by Mick Imlah.

Muriel Spark (1918–2004) was one of the most admired and successful novelists in English in the second half of the twentieth century, author of The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie (1961), based on her own experience of school in Edinburgh, The Girls of Slender Means (1963) and others. But it was in poetry that she first made her name. From 1947–49 she was editor of the journal Poetry Review and her collection The Fanfarlo (1952) preceded her first published fiction. One of the poems in that book, "Chrysalis" was published in the TLS in June 1951

 

Chrysalis

We found it on a bunch of grapes and put it
In cotton wool, in a matchbox partly open,
In a room in London in wintertime, and in
A safe place, and then forgot it.

Early in the cold spring we said "See this!
Where on earth did the butterfly come from?"
It looked so unnatural whisking about the curtain:
Then we remembered the chrysalis.

There was the broken shell with what was once
The head askew; and what was once the worm
Was away out of the window, out of the warm,
Out of the scene of the small violence.

Not strange, that the pretty creature formalized
The virtue of its dark unconscious wait
For pincers of light to come and pick it out.
But it was a bad business, our being surprised.

Muriel Spark (1951)

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, April 6, 2006

Jonathan Cainer

GEMINI

May 22 -June 22

CATERPILLARS, when they form cocoons, do not succumb to any sudden doubts.They do not wonder why it is necessary to lock themselves away for a while. They do not consider that it might be unhealthy to retreat so far: Nor, when they finally emerge as blazing, beautiful butterflies, do they stop to-wonder whether life might have been better back in the-old days without wings. You are going through a profound transformation. Absolutely nothing is wrong with this."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday, September 6. 2013

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Anyone for silkworms?

Page 66

"QUESTION Does anyone know if silkworms are edible?

ANYONE who has visited the Donghuamen night market or Wangfujing food street in Beijing will have seen all sorts of weird and wonderful foodstuffs:..."

"There are a wide variety of insects for sale, from deep-fried crickets (which taste slightly fishy) to golden centipede, and silkworms (Bombyx mori).

In fact they are the silkworm pupae, the intermediate stage between caterpillar and moth. During this stage, the caterpillar wraps itself inside the silk cocoon which is such a valuable commodity...."

 

 

MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY

Father Andrew 1934

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

RISEN INDEED

'The Lord is risen indeed.'-S. LUKE xxiv. 34­

Page 136

SAINT JOHN tells us in his Gospel that, when he and Peter went speeding down to the sepulchre of our Lord and entered in, he ' saw and believed.' What was it that brought conviction to John? He saw something in the way the grave-clothes were disposed which brought absolute conviction to him of our Lord's Resurrection. If he had just seen the grave­clothes put on one side, surely he would have thought, as the women thought, that the body of our Lord had been taken from the tomb, but there was something about them which he says brought conviction to him.
The Jewish method of burial was to wind linen round and round the body, sprinkling myrrh and spices upon the linen as they did so. The myrrh was sticky and made the bands of linen adhere closely together, so that the body was like a mummy or the chrysalis of a caterpillar. What S. John saw, when he entered the tomb, was that the linen which had been wound round the body still kept its shape, but it was clear that the body was not inside it. The linen lay there like an empty shell or a chrysalis from which the moth has risen. The napkin which had been laid over the face of Jesus had fallen back and lay in its own place by itself. He saw that, and it brought conviction to him, and he went away with a wholly different frame of mind from that with which he came. As Bishop Westcott says so well in his commentary, the feeling of the apostles is better expressed by their words, The Master lives,' than by the words, He is risen.' They realized that our Lord had never been defeated by death.

 

 

MAN'S UNKNOWN JOURNEY

Staveley Bulford 1941

An introduction and contribution to the study of subjects essential to a new revelation - The Evolution of the Mind and Consciousness - in the journey of Mankind towards Perfection on and beyond the Earth

Page 190/191

"Words are inadequate to express the multitude of patterns of both Harmony and Discord portrayed by Thought, and the reader who may be unfamiliar with such a possibility as Thought power, must feel somewhat like a cocoon being told that some day he will be a butterfly himself and fly around from / flower to to flower that even at the present moment he, the cocoon, possesses all the essentials for that almost inconceivable manifestation."

 

 

Encyclopedia Of Ancient And Forbidden Knowledge

Zolar 1988 Edition

Page 39

KABBALISTIC WISDOM

There is no death; there is no destruction. All is but change and transformation-first the caterpillar, then the chrysalis, then the mighty mind, and at last a noble Soul."

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

1991

Page 266

"We should create new rites of passage to celebrate the phases of the human life cycle, rituals for birth, for the transit into adolescence, and above all, for dying.
Of these, the need for a ritual of dying is the most urgent. I know of no greater testament to the failure of our civilisation than the fact that so many people die alone, abandoned like discards on society's junk heap. Dying must again be united with a sense of the sacred, for it is here, if anywhere, that the psyche outgrows its human limitation. The most important message of this book is that consciousness cannot be extinguished by death, for consciousness transcends time. We should learn to approach death with gratitude, seeing it for what it is, the final elimination of ego, the end of the fallacies of time and self.
In the end it can all be said so simply.
Time and self are outgrown husks which consciousness will one day discard, just as a butterfly abandons its chrysalis to fly towards the sun.

 

IN THE END IT CAN ALL BE SAID SO SIMPLY TIME AND SELF

ARE OUTGROWN HUSKS WHICH CONSCIOUSNESS WILL ONE DAY DISCARD

JUST AS A BUTTERFLY ABANDONS ITS CHRYSALIS TO FLY TOWARDS THE SUN

 

 

THE LION PATH

YOU CAN TAKE IT WITH YOU

A Manual of the Short Path to Regeneration for our times

by

Musaios

Page 33

It is time to examine the regenerative process - the way out of our limited state of body and awareness - a state that was thought of in this doctrine as "larval" to that which would ensue, just as the effectively one - dimensional or linear caterpillar has the hidden ability to spin a self - made cocoon - tomb and then turn into a pupal case, with future wings already outlined on it - a stage that can again metamorphose into the winged imago or mature form that emerges from the shell of the tomb - egg of the cocoon and flies aloft into the sky.

 

 

THE LION PATH

YOU CAN TAKE IT WITH YOU

A Manual of the Short Path to Regeneration for our times

by

Musaios

Page 137

"A winged and wondrous child

will whirl a whole world into being . . .

That child alone shall fly the abyss

and reach the Second Sun. . . ."

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WINGED
62
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
8
WONDROUS
129
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
15
-
23
-
247
112
22
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHIRL
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHOLE
63
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
32
-
29
-
357
159
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
5
ALONE
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
-
3
FLY
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ABYSS
66
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
30
-
326
119
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
REACH
35
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
14
-
20
-
201
84
30
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
102
First Total
1131
474
123
-
5
4
6
8
5
18
21
16
36
-
-
7+7
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
4+7+4
1+2+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
2+1
1+6
3+6
-
-
14
-
3
Second Total
6
15
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9

 

 

THE AGELESS WAY OF THE GODDESS

Charles Muses

Divine Pregnancy and Higher Birth in Ancient Egypt and China

Though both are related to it, the point of shamanism is really not ecstasy, "archaic" or otherwise, or even "healing," but rather the development of communication with a community of higher than human beings and a modus operandi for attaining an eventual transmutation to more exalted states and powers. Those whom that goal does not attract, authentic shamanism does not address.

The point is theurgy, literally a divine working (theo+urg). More specifically, the oldest preserved theurgic teachings of the Sacred Way Home (see the chart, fig. 1) — those of ancient Egypt and China — tell of a goddess-inspired, transcendent "pregnancy." One that takes place within our still mysterious brain and body (of either sex) (1) leading to the attainment, even during lifetime on earth, of a higher body concealed until the physical death of the former one and far more endowed with energy and capability than the bio-molecular body in which it forms, as within a womb or a chrysalid or pupal shell, symbolized in ancient Egypt as the enswathed mummy in its case.

 

C
=
3
-
-
CHRYSALID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
C+H
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
Y+S+A
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
C
=
3
-
9
CHRYSALID
99
45
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
3+6
C
=
3
-
9
CHRYSALID
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
C
=
3
-
9
CHRYSALID
9
9
9

 

It is an embryology of metamorphosis that is here involved, stemming from the premise that we are larval forms — a premise very startling to a largely agnostic and indeed rather ignorant culture, knowledgeable really only in the technology of external manipulations upon matter. We know next to nothing of how living bodies organize themselves from within and have their ultimate controls in regions of more than what ordinary quinto-sensory awareness is capable of grasping.

Some Bad News

The current global technological civilization is increasingly showing itself to be inimical to all life-forms except perhaps the most hardy of sewer and wharf rats, other assorted parasites, and those few bacterial prodigies that can survive even in highly radioactive waste. Yet aside from its bio-phobic or life-destroying aspect, the prevalent world society is the first widespread culture in history to be committed to conditioning its members to accepting — without any rational basis, much less evidence — that there is (1) no scheme of things other than the molecular one in which we live on earth, and (2) no higher than human intelligence and ability, and hence (3) that individualized personality and living form cease with the physical dissolution of the molecular body. These unproven and, in fact, quite scientifically dubious dogmas are then made the basis of our educational system, leading at once to both a jungle-law society and, in other aspects, to an essentially hopeless and comfortless collectivism which ultimately reduces all individual suffering and learning to meaninglessness.

Since only love in some form gives meaning to life, the power of love is also finally denied in the shabby and shoddy creed of hopelessness being foisted upon us by patterns of paranoid power-seeking that, by and large, tend to seize control of world society in the dark ages of the latter twentieth century. It is no accident that, contrasted with a 2½ percent rise of general suicide in the United States over the last decade, there was a 44 percent rise in the suicide rate for the age group of fourteen to nineteen-year-olds, about eighteen times as many: our children are being systematically deprived of hope by a system fast losing the perennial ideals.

The voices of the comparatively few leaders of integrity left are voices mostly crying in a growing wilderness of poisoned ecology and psychopathological social systems motivated by tyranny or short-term greed and the increasing fear, panic, and aggression that inevitably accompany such a degraded set of values. To cite one of these voices: "There is a very real possibility that man —through ignorance or indifference or both — is irreversibly altering the ability of our atmosphere to support life." These are not the words of some minor prophet of doom, but the sober, considered conclusions of the chairman of the U.S. congressional committee on the environment, reporting in June 1986 and cited in Newsweek magazine.

The Good News

But most of us now no longer need to be convinced of these trends. We are aware of them only too acutely. We don't need to hear any more bad news. We do want to hear about hope and where we can look for it. This chapter is concerned with that hope. As Joseph Conrad once wrote, the last hope of mankind will contain some almost unimaginably good news, though based on ideas well-nigh unutterable in terms of ordinary ways of thinking. (2)

That hope stretches far back in recorded history and concerns what may be called higher transformation. In brief, the present life-forms, and notably human beings, must be regarded as larval forms whose destiny it is to transform themselves into higher ones capable of living under very different conditions and of exercising powers which would seem quite extraordinary to us in our present state. That is the message of the "Crucible" (fig. 1).(omitted)

FIG. 1. (omitted) The Crucible of World Religions and Their Convergence on the Way Home: Distillation of the Essential Central Sacredness. This mandalic-maze-circuit diagram is well-nigh self-explanatory — designed to show in one view the interrelations of the search for the Divine through the religions of human history, both in their institutionalized and more esoteric forms.

Depending on one's inherited cultural background and individual tendencies — and the two might not be in phase — one follows a path in the crucible. For some, whole lifetimes could be spent just on the fringes of the wheel. Others reach one of the spokes. Some again may even gain access to the first central area in which the particular cultural origin of a religion becomes irrelevant in that numinous nimbus. Beyond the door within that nimbus is the meaning of the whole crucible and its gestational process: the essential distillation at its core, where one begins to undertake the far journey home — the Lion Path in ancient Egypt.

The preparation and technique for that path, which transforms one as one treads it, exist in fragmentary form in the old human records. But those instructions, that operational method, are always available in great clarity to those who again reach that place of accessibility in awareness. Then one can start the heroic quest described in these lines from an obscure poet, Kyril Demys, three decades ago (who also wrote "Song of the Far Journey").

The doors are many
but the key is one . . .
that space has room

for a winged and wondrous child
and whirled a little world to being. . . .
That child alone
shall fly the abyss
and reach the Second Sun.

Anyone who has ever raised caterpillars of, say, the lovely giant moths like lo, Cecropia, Luna, or Prometheus knows that the caterpillar does not at all fear its ineluctable metamorphosis, when the larva sheds its skin and becomes the quasi-entombed, cocooned pupal form deprived of almost all exterior mobility except to twist and turn its abdomen. So when author Richard Bach wrote that the caterpillar looks on its pupation as "death," he wrote too superficially, without having well observed a forming or hatching chrysalis.

The truth is far more interesting. The caterpillar shows by all its behavior, so intense at the cocoon-spinning or chrysalis-forming time, that its entire being is focused and intent upon this change — life itself for the caterpillar and not death at all. From a ravenous and mobile feeder, it now becomes very quiet, fasting and renouncing all food. Then it commences a new and excited round of activity in weaving its cocoon around itself, ending with a hard-varnished core-shell in which it leaves an almost imperceptible air pore. Here it finally discards its caterpillar skin, and the pupal case with wings, tongue, and antennae outlined on it appears.

Although there is no outer activity, there is now intense activity within the pupa, called a chrysalis in the case of butterflies because of its often golden (Greek chrysos, "gold") appearance. Inside the pupal form, all the caterpillar's internal organs now become transformed. Reproductive organs and new digestive organs are formed, as well as new organs of locomotion, notably two pairs of gorgeously colored wings. Note well that there is an increase and not a decrease of individuation in this process, and each winged adult is a specifically individual creature of distinct color, pattern, and sex. The imago, as it is called, is more, not less, individually organically differentiated than the caterpillar. So this metamorphic transformation, an actually higher embryology, leads to both greater powers (for example, of sexuality and flight) and to greater individualization.

The Secret Within the Brain

The caterpillar is so intensely active about ensuring its own disappearance for the very good reason that it innately realizes it is preparing a greater and richer life for itself, made possible through a group of neuro-secretory glands connected with the caterpillar's central ganglion or tiny brain. This new life is an individual outcome for each caterpillar — the very opposite of merging into some engulfing collectivity. Tomb-transcending is nothing if not individual, and as I once wrote of tathagatahood in Mahayana Buddhism: "Salvation, though it have universal results, has by necessity particular achievement. (3)

Similarly, the ancient theurgic doctrine taught that in the dim and mysterious recesses of each human brain are lodged the control centers for transducing a higher metamorphic process in that individual, of which the butterfly, wonderful as it is, is but a crude and imperfect analogue. Those who do not come to activate this process during their physical lifetimes have no choice but to enter the postmortem or inter-incarnational state as the "caterpillars" they were here. That state is called the Duat in ancient Egyptian, corresponding to the Bardo of Tibetan shamanistic Buddhism and the intermediate states of ancient Chinese shamanism that came to be Taoism. For those who did not begin the metamorphic process before dissolution of their physical bodies, this intermediate state would be dreamlike: lovely or nightmarish depending on the person's development and stature as a human being.

But if the transformational process were initiated before molecular dissolution, then the intermediate state could continue the process and the "hatching" might take place in the Duat or Bardo state, thus avoiding the necessity for further entries of the individual into relatively crude molecular bodies such as we on earth have, wonderful as they are for this stage. The acquisition of a higher body by an individual meant also, by that very token, the possibility of communicating with beings already so endowed. (4) The entrance into this higher community and fellowship is one of the principal causes for celebration in the Ancient Egyptian liturgy of the sacred transformative process — sacred because it conferred so much beyond ordinary ken. (5)

Higher Rites of Passage

On folio 237 of the great Codex Manesso (dated about 1425) now at the university library of Heidelberg, there is a magnificent depiction of Liechtenstein's renowned thirteenth-century troubadour Ulrich bearing on his helmet an image of the Goddess in her form of Minne, who presided over chivalric love. Her name has a fascinating etymology, linked to the Indo-European root men — English, "mind") as the seat of consciousness — the same that the Ancient Egyptian and Old Chinese called "the heart." Her form, preserved by Ulrich's late medieval chronicler, wields a down-pointing arrow in the right hand, and the left arm holds aloft a flaming torch, (6) for she is Mistress of both death and life in that order. She is Mut, Great Mother of Death, and also Isis/Sothis, whose love makes possible the higher birth of Horus from the inert Osiris. As Ta-Urt, ruling the Great Dipper (in Egyptian called "the skin of Set" or the physical body destined for dissolution), she governs the dismemberment and recycling of that temporary vehicle until enough experience has been garnered to go on to a nondeath-interrupted mode of life. This is the deep reason why all great love, from Tristan and lseut (= Isolde) to the Central Asiatic Na-Khi love-death pacts reported by botanist-ethnographer Joseph E. Rock, is so deeply linked to death as a rite of passage.

In the old Celtic traditions preserved in the early Breton/Gaulish romances of the twelfth century, love characteristically triumphed through death itself. (7) The Goddess was always there, as that prince of troubadours, Dante Alighieri, (8) depicted in his too-soon departed and beloved Beatrice, who became his divine protectress during the cosmic shamanic journey he unforgettably describes in La Divina Commedia, culminating in her Universal Love: "But yet the Will rolls onward like a wheel in even motion, by the Love impelled that moves the Sun in heaven and all the Stars." The goal in this life was to balance heaven and earth (incidentally, a very Chinese function for man). As the Swabian troubadour Meister Vridank (fl. 1200) wrote in his Instruction in Discrimination (Bescheidenheit), "Who God and World can encompass, there is a blessed one indeed." In profound ways the society of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries was the pinnacle of Western civilization, teaching, as it did, an apotheosis through love.

The present society, however, — forcing people more and more to think only of physical survival and material support, — naturally tends to block the perception of supra-biological fact and our participation in such a higher process. There is then the sheer dulling effect of leaving no time for such considerations in a person's daily life, whereas in the anciently taught theurgic societies such truths and participation in them were the central core and point of human life. The blocking tendency must be combated.

It is simply not true that our higher heritage will be just as active if we concern ourselves with our material existence alone. On the contrary, it will not be activated unless concern with it reflects consistently in a corresponding self-attunement with it in our behavior. Our actual creed is inescapably made manifest in how we behave, regardless of what anyone may verbally profess.

The Price & the Process

So the principal price to be paid for development leading to a higher body and life is the price every imminently pupating caterpillar pays: principal and regular dedication to that process and project. But if a caterpillar's metamorphic glands are tied off or blocked, it will simply live out its life as a caterpillar and never change. Thus, many human beings will not choose to activate themselves transformationally. But those who do and will, will inspire and help the rest, just as even our material, technological civilization rests upon the inventions, dedication, and genius of a comparative handful. The average Bardo experience is passionate and dreamlike, releasing the full force of a Freudian type of unconscious. In fact, never having read Sophocles' Oedipus Rex or Electra and also incredibly anticipating Freud, the great Tibetan commentator Drashi Namjal wrote that one who will be born as a man already begins in the Bardo realm to hate his future father and love his mother:(9) mutatis mutandi for one who will be born a woman. (10) The powerful unconscious drives released with full impact in the Bardo must sooner or later be dealt with and sublimed, there or here (in the alchemical sense).

 

 

I
=
9
-
-
IMAGO
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
I
=
9
Q
5
IMAGO
45
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
I
=
9
Q
5
IMAGO
9
9
9

 

 

THE LION PATH

YOU CAN TAKE IT WITH YOU

A Manual of the Short Path to Regeneration for our times

by

Musaios

Page 33

6. THE PROCESS OF REGENERATION

It is time to examine the regenerative process—the way out of our limited state of body and awareness—a state that was thought of in this doctrine as "larval" to that which would ensue, just as the effectively one-dimensional or linear caterpillar has the hidden ability to spin a self-made cocoon-tomb and then turn into a pupal case, with future wings already outlined on it—a stage that can again metamorphose into the winged imago or mature form that emerges from the shell of the tomb-egg of the cocoon and flies aloft into the sky.
We thus have an `unawakened' larval or caterpillar form, which incidentally remains so if a certain gland connected to the seat of the central nervous system in the neighborhood of the hypothalamus is not functional.* Then we have the larval form in the stage of building its "tomb" which is really the birth place /Page 34/ of the higher form. When the cocoon is finished down to the hard-varnished inner shell, the caterpillar sheds its skin for the last time and the inert wing-marked pupa is born within the cocoon.

Then all the caterpillar's characteristic organs are dissolved * and changed into others and new organs are added over a course of remarkable transformations lasting several weeks. The Egyptian name for this transforming power is Khepera, the winged scarab.
Finally the pupal skin bursts within the cocoon, and the winged adult emerges from it, dissolving the hard walls with a special solvent from glands in its mouth needed only this once. Now, as soon as its still moist wings will expand, dry and become firm, it will fly off into its new existence after this rebirth.
Ancient peoples noted these remarkable changes (called "holometamorphic" by modern entomologists) and it is not without reason that the higher human entity (that was designed to survive the body's death much as the butterfly survives the caterpillar's disappearance) was symbolized by a butterfly among cultures as widely separated as Grecian and Aztec.
The ancient Egyptian doctrine of the possibilities of human metamorphosis used the same metaphor to explain it simply. The bandaged mummy was like the silk-enswathed larva and the folded wings depicted on sarcophagus or coffin lids were the indicated still folded wing-forms embossed on every lepidopteran pupa or chrysalis case. The outer cocoon was also symbolized by the Mes-khent or "birth-tent of skin" placed around the /Page 35/ mummy or in the funeral chamber which in Ancient Egyptian was called "the birth chamber." One of the very words for cemetery meant "Place of Births."
Words like regeneration and transformation have been too thinned down and so almost voided of any living meaning or feasible attainability as many words have been in overintellectualized, and hence all too frequently unintelligent circles. The context for regeneration in the ancient Egyptian teaching is biological and psychophysiological; little known processes within the brain and body trigger, when activated, a supra-biological, transformational and higher embryological development — our too rarely claimed birthright. See also Sections 11 and 12, pages 83 through 94.

Note Page 33 *Caterpillars have a similar gland without whose hormone, ecdysterone, their metamorphoses cannot take place. That remarkable fact of recondite biology was learned only in the latter twentieth century. Cf. Sections 12, 18.

Page 34 note* Technically termed histolysis.

 

L
=
3
-
12
LEPIDOPTERAN
135
63
9
P
=
7
-
4
PUPA
54
18
9
-
-
10
-
16
First Total
189
81
18
-
-
1+0
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
8+1
4+5
-
-
1
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
-
REGENERATION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
Q
12
REGENERATION
131
68
68
-
1
2
3
4
25
6
7
8
27
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
2+7
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
7
9
R
=
9
-
-
REGENERATION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
R
=
9
Q
12
REGENERATION
131
68
68
-
1
2
25
6
7
27
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
2+7
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
14
14
-
1
2
7
6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
7
6
7
9

 

Page 34

The Egyptian name for this transforming power is Khepera, the winged scarab.
Finally the pupal skin bursts within the cocoon, and the winged adult emerges from it, dissolving the hard walls with a special solvent from glands in its mouth needed only this once. Now, as soon as its still moist wings will expand, dry and become firm, it will fly off into its new existence after this rebirth.
Ancient peoples noted these remarkable changes (called "holometamorphic" by modern entomologists) and it is not without reason that the higher human entity (that was designed to survive the body's death much as the butterfly survives the caterpillar's disappearance) was symbolized by a butterfly among cultures as widely separated as Grecian and Aztec.

 

HOLOMETAMORPHIC

171-81-9

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
H+O+L+O
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
4
M+E+T+A
39
12
3
-
-
-
-
6
M+O+R+P+I+C
82
46
1
H
=
8
Q
15
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
171
81
81
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
8+1
H
=
8
-
6
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
-
-
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
Q
15
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
171
81
81
-
1
2
6
8
5
18
7
16
18
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
1+6
1+8
H
=
8
-
6
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
9
9
9
-
1
2
6
8
5
9
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
-
-
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
Q
15
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
171
81
81
-
1
2
6
8
5
18
7
16
18
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
1+6
1+8
H
=
8
-
6
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
9
9
9
-
1
2
6
8
5
9
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
-
-
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
O+L
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
Q
15
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
171
81
81
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
16
36
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
3+6
H
=
8
-
6
HOLOMETAMORPHIC
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
7
9

 

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, October 21, 2014

Map of Heaven

by Dr Eben Alexander

The wife who came back to earth as a butterfly

 

 

I

THAT

AM

THAT

TIME EMIT

 

 

M
=
4
-
-
MES KHENT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
H+E+N
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
M
=
4
-
9
MES KHENT
95
32
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+5
3+2
2+3
M
=
4
-
9
MES KHENT
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MES KHENT
5
5
5

 

 

M
=
4
-
-
MES KHENT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
M
=
4
-
9
MES KHENT
95
32
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+5
3+2
2+3
M
=
4
-
9
MES KHENT
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MES KHENT
5
5
5

 

I

MEET

METEMPSYCHOSIS

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T
20
2
2
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+S+Y+C
63
27
9
-
H+O+S
42
24
6
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
45
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
4+5
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E+T+E+M+P
72
27
9
-
S+Y+C+H+O+S
89
44
8
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
1+4
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
27
-
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+E+M
38
11
2
-
P+S+Y+C+H+O+S+I+S
133
70
7
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
18
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
-
SOPDU
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
S+O
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
2
D+U
25
7
7
S
=
1
Q
5
SOPDU
75
30
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+5
3+0
2+1
S
=
1
Q
5
SOPDU
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
S
=
1
Q
5
SOPDU
3
3
3

 

 

Sopdu - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sopdu

Sopdu (also rendered Septu or Sopedu) was a god of the sky and of eastern border regions in ancient Egyptian religion. As a sky god, Sopdu was connected ...

Sopdu (also rendered Septu or Sopedu) was a god of the sky and of eastern border regions in ancient Egyptian religion.[1]

As a sky god, Sopdu was connected with the god Sah, the personification of the constellation Orion, and the goddess Sopdet, representing the star Sirius. According to the Pyramid Texts, Horus-Sopdu, a combination of Sopdu and the greater sky god Horus, is the offspring of Osiris-Sah and Isis-Sopdet.[1]

Sopdu
As a god of the east, Sopdu was said to protect Egyptian outposts along the frontiers and to help the pharaoh control those regions' foreign inhabitants. He was referred to as Lord of the East, and had his greatest cult centre at the easternmost nome of Lower Egypt, which was named Per-Sopdu, meaning place of Sopdu. He also had shrines at Egyptian settlements in the Sinai Peninsula, such as the turquoise mines at Serabit el-Khadim.[1]

Sopdu's name is composed of the hieroglyph for sharp, a pointed triangle, and the 3rd person plural suffix (a quail); thus a literal translation of his name is sharp ones.[2] He was said, in the Pyramid Texts, to protect the teeth of the deceased pharaoh.[1]

Sopdu was depicted as a falcon sitting on a religious standard, often with a two-feathered crown on his head and a flail over his shoulder. In his border-guarding role he was shown as a Near Eastern warrior, with a shemset girdle and an axe or spear.[1]

References[edit]

Wikimedia Commons has media related to Sopdu.

1.^ Jump up to: a b c d e Wilkinson, Richard H. (2003). The Complete Gods and Goddesses of Ancient Egypt. Thames & Hudson. p. 211
2.Jump up ^ Greek and Egyptian Mythologies By Yves Bonnefoy and Wendy Doniger, p. 221. University of Chicago Press, 1992 ISBN 0-226-06454-9

 

 

Sopdu

www.reshafim.org.il/ad/egypt/religion/sopdu.htm

Har-Sopdu was the result of the deceased king's (or of Osiris in his astral form as Sah) union with Isis in her astral form of Sopdet (Sothis, i.e. the star Sirius).

<Sopdu
also Sopedu

Sopdu (MdC transliteration spd or spd.w) was a god of the 20th nome of Lower Egypt, who became the god of the East and of the country's borders.[1] As defender of the countries eastern border against incursions of the Asiatic beduins he became early on a falcon god and as such a god of war.[3] Early on he was affiliated with Horus and was at times referred to as Horus of the East, or as the syncretic Har-Sopdu (Horus-Sopdu):
Be not in ignorance of Unas, Har-Sopdu
Pyramid of Unas, PT 262 (line [465])
Har-Sopdu was the result of the deceased king's (or of Osiris in his astral form as Sah) union with Isis in her astral form of Sopdet (Sothis, i.e. the star Sirius). When the king became a star-god, his teeth were identified with Sopdu, Sharp of Teeth:[2]
148: Your head is that of Horus of the Duat, O Imperishable One, your brow is the One-with-the-Two-Eyes, O Imperishable One, your ears are (those of) the Twins of Atum, O Imperishable One, your eyes are (those of) the Twins of Atum, O Imperishable One, your nose is (that of) a jackal, O Imperishable One, your teeth are (those of) Sopdu, O Imperishable One,
Faulkner, Pyramid Texts, Utt.215
His main cult centre was at Saft-el-Henna. He was also worshiped as protector it the turquoise mines at Serabit el Khadim in the Sinai peninsula[2]. His female counterpart was Hathor, Lady of Turquoise.[4]

He is often depicted as a beduin with a full beard, wearing a two feathered crown on his head and the shesmet-belt or as a crouching falcon.

[1] Manfred Lurker, Lexikon der Götter und Symbole der alten Ägypter, Scherz 1998, p.193
[2] George Hart, The Routledge Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and Goddesses, Routledge 2005, p.151
[3] Yves Bonnefoy, Wendy Doniger, Greek and Egyptian Mythologies, University of Chicago Press, 1992 ,p. 225
[4] Geraldine Pinch, Egyptian Mythology, Oxford University Press US, 2004, p.205

 

 

The Sah/Sopdet/Sopdu relationship

homepage.ntlworld.com/morph225/images/sopdu.htm

The proposal put forward on this page is a reconstruction of the Stellar beliefs of Egypt during the Old Kingdom, in particular the identification of the star Deity ...

In Egyptian mythology, Sopdu (also rendered Septu or Sopedu) was originally the scorching heat of the summer sun. The effects of the scorching of the sun led many ancient cultures to see it as war-like, and the Egyptians were no different in this respect, with Sopdu consequently being seen as a war god.

In myth

Sopdu's name, meaning with Sopd, derives from this heat arriving shortly after the star Sirius has its heliacal rising, and thus being seen as coming with Sopdet, Sopdet being the deification of Sirius (Sopd is the masculine form of Sopdet, t being the feminine determinant). Indeed, it was said that Sopdet gave birth to this heat, and so Sopdu was seen as her child. The Greeks made a similar conclusion; the Greek name Sirius essentially means scorcher.

Because heliacal rising occurs in the east, and the sun's heat begins there daily, Sopdu was referred to as Lord of the East, and had his greatest cult centre at the easternmost nome of Lower Egypt, which was named Per-Sopdu, meaning place of Sopdu. The combination of being a war-god, and being associated with the easternmost edge, lead to Sopdu being depicted as an Asiatic warrior, with a shemset girdle and long axe, and more generally being said to guard Egypt's borders. When the Egyptians conquered Sinai, he was also thought to guard the turquoise mines, which predominantly lay within Sinai.

His name is composed of the hieroglyph for sharp, a pointed triangle, and the 3rd person plural suffix (a Quail); thus a literal translation of his name is sharp ones.[1] However, the triangle glyph was really a representation of a plant thorn, which the Egyptians referred to as a tooth, and so his name could be seen as the plural of tooth, i.e. teeth. Consequently, war-gods also being associated with death, he was said, in the Pyramid Texts, to protect the teeth of the deceased.

By the Middle Kingdom, as a war-deity, he became strongly associated with the pharaoh, which, together with his being god of the sky, lead to an association with Horus, the sky god, who was said to be the pharaoh's patron. Consequently, Sopdu started being depicted as wearing the two falcon feathers as a headdress, that represented Horus, who was seen as a falcon. He also started being identified as the standard bearer of Horus - gaining the glyph of a falcon on a standard in his name. By this time, the plural suffix of his name, previously a hieroglyph of a quail, was shown with the hieratic abbreviation - a swirl, which often leads to misinterpretations of the standard depicting the quail, which appears to have otherwise vanished. Eventually, the association with Horus lead to his identity gradually merging to Horus, and in the New Kingdom, he was referred to as Har-Septu, an aspect of Horus rather than an individual.



SIRIUS 199931 SIRIUS

 

S
=
1
-
-
SIRIUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
34
10
1
S
=
1
Q
5
SIRIUS
95
50
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+5
5+0
3+2
S
=
1
Q
5
SIRIUS
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
S
=
1
Q
5
SIRIUS
5
5
5

 

 

SO THIS SO

SOTHIS 162891 SOTHIS

SOTHIS 999 SOTHIS

 

S
=
1
-
-
SOTHIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
S
=
1
Q
6
SOTHIS
90
45
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+0
4+5
2+7
S
=
1
Q
6
SOTHIS
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
Q
6
SOTHIS
9
9
9

 

 

I

SAY

LANGUAGE AND NUMBER

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 

 

I

SAY

LANGUAGE IS NUMBER

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

 

 

I

SAY

EVERY

LANGUAGE IS NUMBER

 

 

1
-
R
=
9
6
RE ATUM
78
24
6
-
1
2
-
S
=
1
3
SHU
48
12
3
-
2
3
-
T
=
2
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
-
3
4
-
G
=
7
3
GEB
14
14
5
-
4
5
-
N
=
5
3
NUT
55
10
1
-
5
6
-
O
=
6
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
6
7
-
I
=
9
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
7
8
-
S
=
1
3
SET
44
8
8
-
8
9
-
N
=
5
8
NEPHTHYS
115
43
7
-
9
45
-
-
-
45
42
First Total
585
189
45
-
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+5
4+2
Add to Reduce
5+8+5
1+8+9
4+5
-
4+5
9
-
-
-
9
6
Second Total
18
18
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
9

 

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
7
IMAGERS
5
5
9
8
CREATORS
99
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THE ENNEA
72
36
9

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
=
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

R
=
9
-
6
RE ATUM
78
24
6
-
1
S
=
1
-
3
SHU
48
12
3
-
2
T
=
2
-
6
TEFNUT
86
23
5
-
3
G
=
7
-
3
GEB
14
14
5
-
4
N
=
5
-
3
NUT
55
10
1
-
5
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
6
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
7
S
=
1
-
3
SET
44
8
8
-
8
N
=
5
-
8
NEPHTHYS
115
43
7
-
9
-
-
45
-
42
First Total
585
189
45
-
45
-
-
4+5
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
5+8+5
1+8+9
4+5
-
4+5
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
18
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
9

 

 

SIGNS IN THE SKY

OPENING THE STARGATE

Adrian Gilbert 2000

Annu Heliopolis

Page 160

"Although the original Benben stone disappeared at about the time the pyramids were built, it bequeathed its name to the pyramidions that sat on the top of the pyramids, and also the pyramidal tips of obelisks.12 There was therefore a close etymological linkage between the Benben stone of the early Dynastic Age, the pyramids of the Old Kingdom and the obelisks of the Middle and New Kingdoms. It was tempting to think that in all cases the pyrarnidions represented the same thirig: the 'seed' or semen of Atum, the cosmic creator, made manifest as his offspring Osiris and sent to earth to carry out his mission of civilizing humankind. This being the case the Benben, like the pyramids, was emblematic of Osiris and therefore somehow linked to the stellar religion of Orion.
It was this essentially Osirian theory for the origins and meaning of the Benben that we presented in The Orion Mystery. Yet this interpretation, plausible as it is, is clearly not the whole story. In ancient Egypt, hand in hand with the Osirian cult of the dead, there was a solar cult of the living. The west bank of the Nile, and in particular the pyramid fields, represented the land of the dead, the kingdom of Osiris. However, the east bank, where Heliopolis stood, symbolized the world of the living under the ever-watchful eye of Re, the sun god. Thus while the pyramids symbolized Orion, the star form of Osiris and his place of ascension in the sky, Heliopolis was connected with the worship of the sun god under his varied names of Atum, Re-Heracte and Khepera. When we wrote The Orion Mystery we had neither time nor space to go into all of this in a book that was essentially about the stellar cult of the Old Kingdom. Yet it was clear to me even then that it would eventually be necessary to address the question of the solar aspects of the Egyptian religion too if we were ever to obtain a holistic view. For while Osiris/Orion is clearly of great esoteric interest, the solar focus of most of the temples used by the living, and indeed of the obelisks, is clear for all to see.

 

 

I

RA

RE

ATUM

ATUM A234 432A MUTA

ATUM 1234 MUTA 4321

ATUM A234 432A MUTA

ATUM 1234 MUTA 4321

 

ATUM

THE COMPLETE AND ALL CONTAINING ONE

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
8
COMPLETE
89
35
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
C
=
3
-
10
CONTAINING
106
52
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
16
-
30
Add to Reduce
306
135
36
-
-
1+6
-
3+0
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+3+5
3+6
-
-
7
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

ATUM

THE COMPLETE AND ALL SUSTAINING ONE

 

A
=
1
-
4
ATUM
55
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
8
COMPLETE
89
35
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
S
=
1
-
10
SUSTAINING
106
52
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
14
-
30
Add to Reduce
333
126
36
-
-
1+4
-
3+0
Reduce to Deduce
3+3+3
1+2+6
3+6
-
-
5
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
35
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
4
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
4
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
26
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
Q
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
-T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
21
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
14
-
-
6
-
24
2+1
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+4
3
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6

 

 

6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
9
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
-
1
20
21
13
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
14
-
-
6
-
24
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+4
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6
-
9
5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
R
E
-
A
T
U
M
-
-
5
-
-
6
-
6

 

 

OSIRIS SO IRI IS IS IRI SO OSIRIS

RE ATUM RE

ATUM RE ATUM

1234 95 1234

ATUM RE ATUM

ATUM E ATUM

1234 5 1234

ATUM E ATUM

ATUM RE ATUM

1234 95 1234

ATUM RE ATUM

RE ATUM RE

OSIRIS SO IRI IS IS IRI SO OSIRIS

 

 

RA ATUM ATUM RA

RE ATUM ATUM RE

R ATUM ATUM R

 

RA-IN-BOW BOW-IN-RA

INRA RA IN INRA

 

I=99=I R=99=R I=99=I

R=99=R I=99=I R=99=R

 

 

RA

THE

RAINBOW

LIGHT

SO IRIS O IRIS SO

SET OSIRIS SO OSIRIS SET

SET OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS SET

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

SO SETS THAT SUN SO RISES THAT SUN SO RISES THAT SUN SO SETS THAT SUN

 

 

SPHINX = 90 = SPHINX

SPHINX = 9 = SPHINX

 

 

REACTORS CREATORS REACTORS

CREATIVE REACTIVE CREATIVE

REACTING CREATING REACTING

C RE ACT I ON GODS RE ACT I ON C

SEE RE ACTIONS GODS ACTIONS RE SEE

RE 9 AND 5 AND 5 AND 9 RE

 

 

OSIRIS SO IRI IS IS IRI SO OSIRIS

RE ATUM RE

ATUM RE ATUM

1234 95 1234

ATUM RE ATUM

ATUM E ATUM

1234 5 1234

ATUM E ATUM

ATUM RE ATUM

1234 95 1234

ATUM RE ATUM

RE ATUM RE

OSIRIS SO IRI IS IS IRI SO OSIRIS

 

 

ATUM RE ATUM E ATUM RE ATUM

1234 5 1234

ATUM RE ATUM E ATUM RE ATUM

 

 

ESOTERIC = O SECRET I = ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC 6 SECRET 9 ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC = 9 SECRET 6 = ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC = I SECRET O = ESOTERIC

 

 

R
=
9
-
4
READ
28
19
1
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
7
DREAMER
64
37
1
R
=
9
-
8
REDEEMER
73
46
1
-
-
26
-
21
Add to Reduce
183
111
12
-
-
2+6
-
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8+3
1+1+1
1+2
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

R
=
9
-
6
READER
51
33
6
R
=
9
-
4
READ
28
19
1
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
7
DREAMER
64
37
1
R
=
9
-
8
REDEEMER
73
46
1
-
-
35
-
27
Reduce to Deduce
234
144
18
-
-
3+5
-
2+7
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+4+4
1+8
-
-
8
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
?
+
+
+
A
=
1
-
5
AVAST
63
9
9
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
K
=
2
-
4
KNOW
63
18
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
V
=
4
-
4
VAST
62
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
22
-
29
Add to Reduce
365
113
41
-
-
2+2
-
2+9
Reduce to Deduce
3+6+5
1+1+3
4+1
-
-
4
-
11
Essence of Number
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

ATUM 1234 4321 MUTA

MUT 234 432 TUM

ATUM 1234 4321 MUTA

 

 

RE ATUM RE

 

 

Ancient Egyptian Religion: Old Kingdom
At the time of the Old Kingdom his cult and some of his characteristics was taken over by Re but he lived on in the combined forms of the names Re-Atum and ...

 

 

Egyptian deities
The ancient Egyptians adopted the solar disc standing for the suffix –ri as the name of the sun-god and called it Ra, as shown below. ...
www.astroset.com/bireysel_gelisim/ancient/a22.htm - Cached - Similar

 

 

Atum (Egyptian god) -- Britannica Online Encyclopedia
Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creator’s original form, ... www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/42347/Atum

 

Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creator’s original form, living inside Nun, the primordial waters of chaos. At creation he emerged to engender himself and the gods. He was identified with the setting sun and was shown as an aged figure who had to be regenerated during the night, to appear as Khepri at dawn and as Re at the sun’s zenith.

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

-
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
9
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
35
2
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
2
-
10
3+5
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
8
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1

 

 

-
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
9
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
35
2
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
2
-
10
3+5
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
8
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1

 

 

2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
9
1
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
2
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
2
-
10
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
2
-
1

 

 

-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
1
-
-
18
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
-
3
-
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
-
3
-
3
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
35
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
3+5
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
8
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3
-
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
1
-
18
1
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
-
9
19
9
19
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
-
3
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
-
3
-
3
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3
-
9
1
-
9
1
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
R
A
-
I
S
I
S
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
3
-
3

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Darryl Reanney 1991

Page 101

"The basis of our consciousness is cyclic and repetitive. After ten years of life, a child has experienced about 3650 day/night cycles. Its psychology has been totally and irreversibily structured in terms of this periodicity; it accepts unconsciously, instinctively, that light follows dark.

This periodic and reiterative structure of consciousness is encoded in our very speech. The latin prefix 're' usually has the sense /Page 102/ of 'again' Can it be coincidence that the words we use to describe our fundamental myths and activities are not things we do but things we do again?

reproduction redemption

representation reincarnation

recognition rebirth

resurrection

Even the word re-ligion may fit this pattern: one of its possible meanings is 'bind (join) again' . In the Christian tradition, we are told that Christ 'rose again from the dead', despite the fact that the resurrection of his body was supposedly an unique, once-off affair.

Taken together, these facts tell us something quite fundamental—that there is a natural and inevitable association between the concept of an afterlife and the enduring legacy of cyclic time. Far from being an innovation or an invention, the religious idea of rebirth, of life (light) after death (dark), is an expression of one of the oldest aspects of life on earth. Most 'higher' creatures exhibit daily circadian rhythmns (from Latin circa meaning about, die meaning day)."

 

 

LIFE LIVE A LIVE LIFE

LIFE DEATH LIFE DEATH LIFE

RESURRECTION INCARNATION RESURRECTION

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Darryl Reanney 1991

Page 101

"99.9"

 

 

EGYPTIAN CHRONOLOGY

THE MYTHIC DYNASTIES

F. G. Fleay

1899

Page 93

GODS MEMPHITE SCHEME

"PTAH reigned for 9000 months"

 

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
4
PATH
45
18
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
-
4
PTAH
45
18
9
-
-
22
-
13
Add to Reduce
144
63
18
-
-
2+2
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+4+4
6+3
1+8
-
-
4
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
J
=
1
-
9
JUDGEMENT
99
36
9
-
-
13
-
17
First Total
183
75
21
-
-
1+3
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+8+3
7+5
2+1
-
-
4
-
8
Second Total
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
4
-
8
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

D
=
4
-
8
DIVISION
101
47
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
6
STRIFE
77
32
5
-
-
6
-
17
First Total
197
89
8
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+9+7
8+9
-
-
-
6
-
8
Second Total
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
6
-
8
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

YEA

THOUGH I WALK THROUGH

THE

VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH

I

WILL FEAR NO EVIL FOR THOU ART WITH

ME

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
J
=
1
-
9
JUDGEMENT
99
36
9
-
-
15
-
20
Add to Reduce
261
90
27
-
-
1+5
-
2+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+6+1
9+0
2+7
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

6
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
A+D
5
5
5
6
ENNEAD
-
-
-

 

 

I

SAY

O

DIVINE

WEPWAWET

OPENER OF THE WAYS

HOW MANY FIVES IN THE WORD

ENNEAD

 

-
-
-
-
-
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
43
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7

 

 

-
THE ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
TH
28
1
1
-
E
5
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
A+D
5
5
5
9
THE ENNEAD
76
31
31
-
-
7+6
3+1
3+1
9
THE ENNEAD
13
4
4

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
9
ENNEAGRAM
78
42
6
12
First Total
111
57
12
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+1
5+7
1+2
3
Second Total
3
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+2
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

I

SAY

THE FAMILY

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
FAMILY
66
30
3
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
H
8
8
8
-
E
5
5
5
-
THE
-
-
-
-
F
6
6
6
-
A
1
1
1
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
L
12
3
3
-
Y
25
7
7
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

3
THE
-
-
-
6
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
T
20
2
2
-
L
12
3
3
-
M
13
4
4
-
E
5
5
5
-
F
6
6
6
-
Y
25
7
7
-
H
8
8
8
-
I
9
9
9
3
THE
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
9
Add to Reduce
99
45
45
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
9
Essence of Number
18
9
9

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

IS

ARRIVED

HURRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HURRAH

AMEN THAT NAME GODS NAME AMEN

RA IN BOW LIGHT GODS LIGHT RA IN BOW

THE LIGHT IS RISEN NOW RISEN IS THE LIGHT

 

 

GOD ONE GOD

AND ONE CHOSEN RACE THE HUMAN RACE

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

C 1 V 16

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

Page 1148 (Part quoted)

"MEN AND BRETHREN THIS SCRIPTURE MUST NEEDS HAVE BEEN FULFILLED

WHICH THE HOLY GHOST BY THE MOUTH OF DAVID SPAKE"

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
9
MESSENGER
105
42
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
18
-
15
-
153
72
18
-
-
1+8
-
1+5
-
1+5+3
7+3
1+8
-
-
9
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

MESSAGE READS 1836 READS MESSAGE

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
9
MESSENGER
105
42
6
-
-
18
-
15
-
153
72
18
-
-
1+8
-
1+5
-
1+5+3
7+3
1+8
-
-
9
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

 

Alphabetics Commentary on "Immanuel" -- God with us
The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, ...
www.greaterthings.com/Word-Number/Immanuel.htm

Immanuel

Introduction

The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption.

Looking at the words before and after Immanuel/Emmanuel in Hebrew, Greek and English sheds interesting light on the word as it applies both to the first Messianic advent among the Jews as well as the second Messianic advent among the Gentiles.

KEY:
The following quotations come from the texts indicated. Editorial/explanatory comments are enclosed in [brackets].

Words Around "Immanuel" in Zodhiates' NT Greek Lexicon

1690 embrimaomai To be enraged, indignant, to express indignation against someone; to murmur against, blame. [The Jews were ticked off at Jesus.]
Syn. (2008), to admonish, adjudge, find fault with, rebuke; (4727), to groan, grieve; (1111), to mutter, murmur, grumble. [So typical of the Lord's people toward his work in their midst.]
Ant. (2106), to aprove; (4909), to consent in full approval

1691 eme The emphatic form of me (3165), I, me, myself. [e.g. God himself -- exclamation point!]

1692 emeo To spit out, vomit. [How the Jews and Gentiles receive their Messiah.]
Syn. ptuo (4429), to spit.
Ant. eisdechomai (1523), to receive, take into one's favor.

1693 emmainomai To be mad or furious with or against any person or thing.
Syn. (3912), to be insane, a fool [801]
Ant. (366), to come to one's senses [a nation shall be born in a day]; (1852), metaphorically to awake out of sleep, to be aware of one's actions.

> 1694 Emmanouel Proper noun transliterated from the Hebrew Immanu'el (6005, OT), God with us.

1695 Emmaous Emmaus. [Resurrected Christ walking in the midst and talking with two disciples who did not recognize him.]

1696 Emmeno To remain, persever in. [(1) to dwell with--Immanuel; (2) Fits the idea of Emmaus, when the disciples said to Jesus, "Abide with me, 'tis eventide."]
Syn. (1961), to continue in; (1265), to stay through.
Ant. (720), to deny, reounce; (3868), to give up, avoid, reject.

1697 Emmor from Hebr. Chamor, An ass. [play on words, depicting how man views those who do the work of God, including God himself, in their midst]

1698 Emoi I, me, mine, my. [God himself.]

1699 Emoi I, mine, my own. [God himself.]

1700 Emou Of me, mine, my. [God himself.]

1701 empaigmos Derision, scoffing, mocking. [e.g. Is how the Jews received Christ, their very God come to dwell in their midst in the flesh.]

1702 empaizo To deride, mock, scoff at. Empaizo is used in the Synoptic Gospels of the mockery of Christ . . . . The word is used prophetically by the Lord of His impending sufferings and of the insults actually inflicted upon Him by the men who were taking Him from Gethsemane; by Herod and his soldiers; by the soliers of the governor; by the chief priests, scribes, and elders.

1703 empaiktes A mocker, scoffer, spoken of impostors, false prophets. [Jesus accused of being a false Messiah, sent to deceive the people.]

1704 emperipateo To walk about in a place, e.g., the earth. Used metaphorically, meaning to walk or live among a people, be habitually conversant with. [Immanuel--God with us.]

1705 empiplemi and empiplao To fill, to fill in or up, to make full. In the NT spoken . . . of food, to fill with food, satisfy, satiate, to fill in regard to one's desire with good. Metaphorically in the pss., to be filled with any person or thing, meaning to enjoy the society or communion of someone. [Immanuel--God with us.]

1706 empipto To fall in. Followed by eis (1519), into, with acc. of place, to fall into. Of persons, to fallin with or among, to meet with. Metaphorically, to fallinto any state or condition, to come into. [The condescension of God: Immanuel--God with us.]

1707 empleko To braid in, interweave, entangle, implicate. [God in our midst, subject to the same rigors and circumstances as are we, hence able to intercede on our behalf.]

Words Around "Immanuel" in OT Hebrew Lexicon

The words alphabetically surrounding the Hebrew word for "Immanuel" in the Old Testament Lexicon (Gesenius) further elaborate on the idea of Immanuel: God with us.

What is particularly amazing about this series of words is that they contain all of the major elements of Jacob 5:72, which is a key scripture pointing to not just an Immanuel advent of Jesus Christ among the Jews anciently, but of an Immanuel advent among the Gentile husbandmen of the vineyard in these last days.

Jacob 5:72 reads:

"And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with their mights; and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them . . . "

It is important to note that in the sequence of Zenos allegory (Jacob 5), this is right toward the end, when the final thrust is made to salvage a corrupt vineyard. The first are gathered last, the last, first. The branches bringing forth the most bitter fruit are removed, as good branches are grafted in. This is not talking about Jesus coming among the Jews anciently, but rather is referring to these last days. It is our day to which the scripture is referring when it says, "the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them." Immanuel. God with us.

"And thus will I bring them together again, that they shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they shall be one" (Jacob 5:68.)

With this verse and its context in mind now, consider the following series of words in the Old Testament Lexicon, surrounding the word for Immanuel. Again, my comments are in [small brackets].

5994 deep, figuratively hidden, not to be searched out. [Preface to Jacob 5 reads: ". . . how is it possible that these, after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner? Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery unto you . . ." (4:17,18.)]

5995 a sheaf (a bundle of corn[grain]) [(1) similar to vineyard symbolism; (2) sheaf as metaphor for gathering/dividing wheat & tares; (3) corn as code for Messiah]

5996 "servant of the Almighty" [servant, greatest of all]

5997 (1) fellowhip, i.e. my fellow, companion [the Lord of the vineyard labors along side them]; (2) a neighbour [in our midst]

5998 To labour [by our side, in our midst]

5999, 6000 (1) heavy, wearisome labour; (2) the produce of labour; (3) weariness, trouble, vexation; Isa. 53:11.

6004 (1) to gather together, to collect, to join together. [the mission of Immanuel.] (2) to shut, to close, hence to hide, to conceal; to be hidden. [veiled in the flesh.]

> 6005 Immanuel

6006 to take up, to lift, e.g. a stone [(1) after rejecting it, the stone becomes the head stone of their corner (Jacob 4:17); (2) "he (the Stone) shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high" (Isa. 52:13)]

6007 "whom Jehovah carries in his bosom" [(1) "in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me" (Isa. 49:2); (2) For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God" (D&C 86:9.)]

6008 "eternal people" [people of God: Israel, Gentiles; first shall be last, last shall be first (Jacob 5)]

6009 To be deep, to be unsearchable. ["I will unfold this mystery unto you" (Jacob 4:18)]

Words Around "Immanuel" in the English Dictionary (Web. '71)

Again, my comments are in [small brackets].

imbrue To soak or drench in a fluid, as in blood. [e.g. Jesus Christ crucified by his own people, that all might have access to his grace.]

imbrute To degrade to the state of a brute. [God condescends to be born into the flesh, which is subject to corruption, in order to show that we, like him, can overcome the brute flesh.]

imbue To soak, steep, or tinge deeply; fig. to inspire, impress, or impregnate (the mind); to cause to become impressed or penetrated. [(1) by coming in the flesh, God is able to understand our struggles; (2) realizing God has done this for us has a strong power to deeply impress our souls on many counts]

imitate To follow as a model, pattern, or example, to copy or endeavour to copy in acts, manners, or otherwise. ["What manner of men ought ye to be? even as I am."]

immaculate Spotless, pure; unstained, undefiled; without blemish [contrast "sterling: exceptional purity," e.g. sterling silver = 92.5% silver; 7.5% tin; e.g. the approximate "A" grade cut-off point: 92.5%]

immanent Remaining in or within [i.e. in our midst: God with us]; hence, not passing out of the subject; inherent and indwelling [e.g. Holy Ghost: God with us]; internal or subjective.

> Immanuel God with us: an appellation of the Saviour immaterial

Not consisting of matter; incorporeal; spiritual [opposite of Immanuel: God in the flesh];
of no essential consequence ["He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him." (Isa. 53:2.)];
unimportant [e.g. useless = meaning of word 888 in Greek NT lexicon. The numeric sum of the letters that spell "Jesus" in Greek total 888. See Jesus 888 = Christ 1480 and 888 and 'Without Hands']

Words Around "Emmanuel" in the English Dictionary

 

"The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption."

 

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
4
WITH
60
24
6
2
US
40
4
4
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
-
6
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
51
-
-
15
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
19
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
21
-
7
-
4
-
5
-
2
-
-
3
-
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
=
3
=
3
75
-
7
-
4
-
23
-
20
-
-`
21
-
+
=
75
7+5
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
126
-
7
15
4
-
23
9
20
8
-
21
19
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
=
9
45
-
7
6
4
-
5
9
2
8
-
3
1
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
-
9
=
9
-
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
8
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
--
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
3
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
45
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
45
-
-
9
-
45
-
36
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
3+6
9
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
6
4
-
5
9
2
8
-
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
G
O
D
-
W
I
T
H
-
U
S
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
5
VOICE
54
27
9
10
Add to Reduce
108
54
27
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
5+4
2+7
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
4
WITH
60
24
6
2
US
40
4
4
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYWHERE
134
62
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
P
=
7
-
7
PERFECT
73
37
1
-
-
51
-
36
Add to Reduce
450
207
27
-
-
5+1
-
3+6
Reduce to Deduce
4+5+0
2+0+7
2+7
-
-
6
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

"Hamlet Act 3 Scene 1"

Enter HAMLET

HAMLET

To be, or not to be: that is the question:
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles
And by opposing end them? To die: to sleep;
No more; and by a sleep to say we end
The heart-ache and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to, 'tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wish'd. To die, to sleep;
To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there's the rub;
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil
Must give us pause: there's the respect
That makes calamity of so long life;
For who would bear the whips and scorns of time
The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely
The pangs of despised love, the law's delay
The insolence of office and the spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes
When he himself might his quietus make
With a bare bodkin? Who would fardels bear
To grunt and sweat under a weary life
But that the dread of something after death
The undiscover'd country from whose bourn
No traveller returns, puzzles the will
And makes us rather bear those ills we have
Than fly to others that we know not of?
Thus conscience does make cowards of us all;
And thus the native hue of resolution
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought
And enterprises of great pith and moment
With this regard their currents turn awry
And lose the name of action. - Soft you now!
The fair Ophelia! Nymph, in thy orisons
Be all my sins remember'd.

William Shakespeare (baptised 1564 — died 1616)

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
I
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
40
-
30
First Total
396
135
54
-
1
2
3
8
3
12
14
16
9
-
-
4+0
-
3+0
Add to Reduce
3+9+6
1+3+5
5+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+4
1+6
-
-
-
4
-
3
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
8
3
3
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
8
3
3
5
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
4
6
7
8
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
7
-
-
-
7
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
7
-
-
-
7
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
I
=
I
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
40
-
30
First Total
396
135
54
-
1
3
8
12
14
16
-
-
4+0
-
3+0
Add to Reduce
3+9+6
1+3+5
5+4
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+4
1+6
-
-
4
-
3
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
3
8
3
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
3
8
3
5
7

 

 

THE

BALANCING

OF

BETWEEN IN BETWEEN

 

 

-
BETWEEN
-
-
-
1
B
2
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
W
23
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
7
BETWEEN
74
29
29
-
-
7+4
2+9
2+9
7
BETWEEN
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
BETWEEN
2
2
2

 

 

BETWEEN IN BETWEEN

2+5+2+5+5+5+5 +9+5 +2 5 2 5 5 5 5

9

2222

5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5

2+5+2+5+5+5+5 +9+5 +2 5 2 5 5 5 5

BETWEEN IN BETWEEN

 

 

-
BETWEEN
-
-
-
1
B
2
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
T
2
2
2
4
WEEN
5
5
5
7
BETWEEN
74
29
29
-
-
7+4
2+9
2+9
7
BETWEEN
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
BETWEEN
2
2
2

 

 

-
BETWEEN
-
-
-
1
B
2
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
W
23
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
BETWEEN
-
-
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
BETWEEN
-
-
-
1
B
2
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
W
23
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
BETWEEN
-
-
-
16
Add to Reduce
171
72
63
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
7+2
6+3
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
INBETWEEN
-
-
-
2
IN
23
14
5
7
BETWEEN
74
29
2
9
INBETWEEN
97
43
7
-
-
9+7
4+3
-
9
INBETWEEN
16
7
7
-
-
1+6
-
-
9
INBETWEEN
7
7
7

 

.....

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
7
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
9
18
14
8
9
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
9
9
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
6
7
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
7
-
-
-
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
7
-
4
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
-
1
4
8
18
14
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9
-
1
4
8
9
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

CIRCLE = 50 5+0 = 5 = 5+0 50 CIRCLE

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR = 208 = 2+0+8 = 10 1+0 = 1
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX = 208 = 2+0+8 = 10 1+0 = 1

FIVE THE FULCRUM OF THE BALANCES

5FIVE5

THE SPIRIT LEVEL OF THE LEVEL SPIRIT

1234 5 6789

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
3
AND
19
10
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
10
Add to Reduce
117
54
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
5+4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Z
=
8
-
0
ZERO
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
Z+E
31
13
4
-
-
-
1
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
1
-
O
15
6
6
Z
=
8
4
4
ZERO
64
28
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+1
1+9
1+9
Z
=
8
4
-
ZERO
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
Z
=
8
4
-
ZERO
1
1
1

 

 

O
=
6
-
1
ONE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
1
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
-
E
5
5
5
O
=
6
3
4
ONE
34
16
16
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+4
1+6
1+6
O
=
6
3
4
ONE
7
7
7

 

 

T
=
2
-
2
TWO
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
1
-
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
1
-
O
15
6
6
T
=
2
3
4
TWO
58
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+8
1+3
1+3
T
=
2
3
4
TWO
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
T
=
2
3
4
TWO
4
4
4

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
1
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
1
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
2
-
E+E
10
10
1
T
=
2
5
4
THREE
56
29
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+6
2+9
2+0
T
=
2
5
4
THREE
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
T
=
2
5
4
THREE
2
2
2

 

 

F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
2
-
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
1
-
R
18
9
9
F
=
6
4
4
FOUR
60
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
2+4
2+4
F
-
6
4
4
FOUR
6
6
6

 

 

F
=
6
-
5
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
2
-
V+E
27
9
9
F
=
6
4
4
FIVE
60
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
2+4
2+4
F
=
6
4
4
FIVE
6
6
6

 

 

S
=
1
-
6
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
-
X
24
6
6
S
=
1
3
4
SIX
52
25
16
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+2
2+5
1+6
S
=
1
3
4
SIX
7
7
7

 

 

S
=
1
-
7
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
2
-
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
2
-
E+N
19
10
1
S
=
1
5
4
SEVEN
65
29
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+5
2+9
1+1
S
=
2
5
4
SEVEN
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
S
=
2
5
4
SEVEN
2
2
2

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
G+H+T
35
17
8
E
=
5
5
4
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
3+1
-
E
=
5
5
4
EIGHT
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
E
=
5
5
4
EIGHT
4
4
4

 

 

N
=
5
-
9
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
2
-
N+E
19
10
1
N
=
5
4
4
NINE
42
24
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
2+4
1+5
N
=
5
3
4
NINE
6
6
6

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
34
-
40
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+4
-
-
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
7
-
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
34
-
40
-
458
197
44
4+5
-
-
-
3+4
-
-
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
-
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
+
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
39
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+9
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
12
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
42
-
40
-
522
225
45
-
-
4+2
-
-
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
34
-
40
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+4
-
-
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
7
-
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
7
-
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

O
=
6
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
F
=
6
4
FOUR
60
24
6
F
+
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
S
=
1
3
SIX
52
16
7
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
39
36
-
458
197
44
-
-
3+9
3+6
-
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
12
9
-
17
17
8
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
-
8
8
8

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 32

5


To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVEis the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

 

 

O
=
15
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
1
T
=
20
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
2
T
=
20
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
3
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
-
-
61
-
15
Add
208
82
19
-
10
-
-
6+1
-
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+0
-
-
7
-
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
1

 

 

N
=
14
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
9
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
8
S
=
19
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
7
S
=
19
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
6
-
-
57
-
17
Add
208
91
19
-
30
-
-
5+7
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
-
3+0
-
-
12
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
3
-
-
1+2
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence
1
1
1
-
3

 

 

4
FIVE
42
24
6

 

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

15
ONE TWO THREE FOUR
208
82
1
4
FIVE
42
24
6
17
NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX
208
91
1

 

 

3
ONE
34
16
7
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
15
Add
208
82
19
-
17
Add
208
91
19
1+5
Reduce
2+0+8
8+2
1+9
-
1+7
Reduce
2+0+8
9+1
1+9
6
Deduce
10
10
10
-
8
Deduce
10
10
10
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
6
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
Essence
1
1
1

 

.....

 

-
LEARN
-
-
-
4
R+E+A+L
9
18
36
1
N
5
5
14
5
LEARN
14
23
50
-
-
1+4
2+3
5+0
5
LEARN
5
5
5

 

 

I

SAY

THREAD

ME

ANOTHER

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

Z5RO O55 T5O THR55 FOUR FIV5 SIX S5V55 5IGHT 5I55

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ZERO 0 ZERO

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

FIVE = 6 6 = FIVE

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ZERO 0 ZERO

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
NINENINETYNINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
NINENINETYNINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
N+I
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
N+I
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
T+Y+N
59
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
I+N
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
45
-
1
2
3
4
45
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+6
-
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
10
-
5
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
9
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
5
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
9
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
NINENINETYNINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
NINENINETYNINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
NINE
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
4
NINE
42
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
NINETY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
26
-
6
NINETY
69
33
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
24
-
4
NINE
42
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
74
-
14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
81
-
1
2
3
4
45
6
7
8
36
-
-
7+4
-
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
3+6
-
-
11
-
5
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
9
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
9
6
7
8
9

 

 

14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
9
4
NINE
42
24
6
6
NINETY
87
33
6
4
NINE
42
24
6
14
NINENINETYNINE
171
81
18
-
-
1+7+1
8+1
1+8
1
NINENINETYNINE
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
N
=
5
6
NINETY
87
33
6
Y
=
7
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
6
E
=
5
N
=
5
5
NAMES
52
16
7
S
=
1
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
F
=
6
G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
D
=
4
-
-
30
23
Add to Reduce
261
117
36
-
-
28
-
-
3+0
2+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+6+1
1+1+7
3+6
-
-
10
-
-
3
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
1

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Jeremiah Chapter 5: verse 21

HERE NOW THIS, O FOOLISH PEOPLE AND WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING;

WHICH HAVE EYES AND SEE NOT; WHICH HAVE EARS, AND HEAR NOT:

 

 

NONE AS BLIND AS THOSE THAT WILL NOT SEE

 

Quote/Counterquote: “None so blind as those that will not see.”
www.quotecounterquote.com/.../none-so-blind-as-those-that-will-not....May 27, 2012 – THE OLD BIBLICAL QUOTE THAT'S NOT IN THE BIBLE:

“None so blind as those that will not see.” Matthew Henry (1662-1714) ...

THE OLD BIBLICAL QUOTE THAT’S NOT IN THE BIBLE:

“None so blind as those that will not see.”
Matthew Henry (1662-1714)
English Presbyterian minister and writer

A saying popularized by Henry’s use in his Commentary on the Whole Bible (1708)
Contrary to common belief, this is not a quote from the Bible. It’s a proverbial English saying with no clear origin. Matthew Henry helped popularize it by using it several times in his widely-read book of explanatory comments about the Bible. The saying was probably inspired by Bible verses, possibly Matthew 13:13 (“Therefore I speak to them in parables: because they seeing see not…”) or Jeremiah 5:21 (“Hear now this, O foolish people, and without understanding; which have eyes, and see not…”).

 

The Cycle of Life - An article by Colin Price

www.blavatskytrust.org.uk/html/articles/the%20cycle%20of%20life.htm

 

Realise but once the process of the Maha (great) cycle and you have realised them all! Cyclic Evolution ..... Many lives, Arjuna, you and I have lived. I remember ...

From Tour of all Toures and Teacheth a Man for to Die.

Against his will he dieth that hath not learned to die. Learn to die and thou shalt learn to live, for there shall none learn to live that hath not learned to die.

From the Katha Upanishad we get echoes of the Hermetic Axiom (As above, so below).

Whatever is here, that is there; what is there, the same is here. He who seeth here as "different", meeteth death after death. [beware all who contemplate suicide].

By mind alone this is to be realised, and [then], there is no difference here. From death to death he goeth, who seeth as if there is difference here. Tibetan Book of the Dead, title page et al

As a final answer to the question, "Where was I before I was born?", remember the words of Krishna in the Bhagavad-Gita
(Chapter 4 verse 5).

Many lives, Arjuna, you and I have lived. I remember them all, but thou dost not.

 

 

SOULS O SOULS

SO U LIVE REMEMBER ME I ME REMEMBER LIVE U SO

SO U LEARN REMEMBER ME I ME REMEMBER LEARN U SO

SO U LOVE REMEMBER ME I ME REMEMBER LOVE U SO

 

CREATION REACTION CREATION

REACTION CREATION REACTION

CREATORS REACTORS CREATORS

REACTORS CREATORS REACTORS

 

SO U LOVE REMEMBER ME I ME REMEMBER LOVE U SO

SO U LEARN REMEMBER ME I ME REMEMBER LEARN U SO

SO U LIVE REMEMBER ME I ME REMEMBER LIVE U SO

SOULS O SOULS

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley 1912

Page 278

""According to the authors of The Perfect Way, the words IS and ISH originally meant Light, and the name ISIS, once ISH-ISH, was Egyptian for Light-Light."

 

6
ISH-ISH
72
36
9
4
ISHI
45
36
9

 

Page 278

"ONE-EYE, TWO-EYES, THREE-EYES"

"According to the authors of The Perfect Way, the words IS and ISH originally meant Light, and the name ISIS, once ISH-ISH,

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 922

HOSEA

C 2 V 16

" And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali."

 

 

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY SAITH THE LORD THAT THOU SHALT CALL ME

ISHI

 

 

Middle Eastern Mythology

S. H. Hooke 1963

Page 111/112

Hebrew Mythology

"Next, and again out of the soil, Yahweh moulds animals and birds, to see if they may provide a help for the man, but since the man recognizes none of these as suitable for this purpose, Yahweh causes a magic sleep (the Hebrew /word tardemah indicates a supernatural sleep; compare Gen. 15:12) to overwhelm the man, and takes out a 'rib' (the Hebrew word also means 'side' and 'builds' it into a woman as his counterpoint, and in 3:20 gives her the name Hawwah, Eve, which means 'life'. The other apellation given to her in 2:3, Ishshah, is not a proper name but the usual Hebrew word for 'wife', the feminine of 'ish, man, or husband (cf. Hos. 2:16).

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR

COSMIC

HABITAT

I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE
Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25

"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelligence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell

1

999

Page 195

"Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:
. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the w,ork according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600."

"being in all 183,600."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann

1977

Page 122

"Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836"

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49
"As long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: 'Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases or even decapitation, are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence of life."

 

 

The Abbe Sieyes author of the pamphlet What is the third estate? intrigued with Napoleon Bonaparte and became a Consul of the French Republic. www.age-of-the-sage.org/historical/biography/abbe_sieyes.html

 

Qu'est-ce que le tiers état? ( What is the third estate? ).

The Abbé Sieyès "... it was in Paris that he spent his last days in 1836."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, April 30, 2009

Page 69

"......... WOW........."

 

 

Daily Mirror

Friday, March 6, 2009

Page 19

"......... WOW........."



The Final Countdown Lyrics

We're leaving together
But still it's farewell
And maybe we'll come back
To earth, who can tell?
I guess there is no one to blame
We're leaving ground
Will things ever be the same again?

It's the final countdown
The final countdown

Ohh
We're heading for Venus and still we stand tall
'Cause maybe they've seen us and welcome us all, yea
With so many light years to go and things to be found
(To be found)
I'm sure that we'll all miss her so

It's the final countdown
The final countdown
The final countdown
(The final countdown)
Ohh ho ohh

The final countdown, oh ho
It's the final countdown
The final countdown
The final countdown
The final countdown
(The final countdown)

Ohh
It's the final countdown
The final countdown
We're leaving together
The final countdown
We'll all miss her so
It's the final countdown
The final countdown
(The final countdown)
Ohh, it's the final countdown
Yea

"The Final Countdown" is a song by the Swedish band Europe, released in 1986.

Written by Joey Tempest, it was the first single from the band's third studio album which was also named The Final Countdown.

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TcJ-wNmazHQ

 

 

IT'S THE FINAL COUNTDOWN

 

I
=
9
-
3
IT'S
48
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
C
=
3
-
5
COUNT
73
19
1
D
=
4
-
4
DOWN
56
20
2
-
-
24
-
20
-
252
90
18
-
-
2+4
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+0
1+8
-
-
6
-
2
-
9
9
9

 

 

I
=
9
-
3
IT'S
48
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FINAL
42
24
6
C
=
3
-
9
COUNTDOWN
129
39
3
-
-
24
-
20
-
252
90
18
-
-
2+4
-
2+0
-
2+5+2
9+0
1+8
-
-
6
-
2
-
9
9
9

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, February 26, 2009

Page 34

".........999........."

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, April 30, 2009

Page 33

".........Called 999........."

".........dialled 999........."

".........called 999........."

 

 

Daily Mail

Wednesday, March 4, 2009

By James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 4

Don't phone 999, simply send police a text message!

".........call 999........."

 

 

Daily Mirror

Friday, March 6, 2009

By Tom Pettifor

Page 19

".........dial 999........."

 

 

Daily Mirror

Friday, March 6, 2009

By Martin Fricker

Front Page

"IS THIS IT? THIS IS IT!"

 

 

SIMULATIONS OF GOD

THE SCIENCE OF BELIEF

John Lilly 1975

Page xi

"I am only an extraterrestrial who has come to the / Page xii / planet Earth to inhabit a human body, Everytime I leave this body and go back to my own civilization, I am expanded beyond all human imaginings, When I must return I am squeezed down into the limited vehicle."

 

MAN AND THE STARS

Duncan Lunan 1974

Page 219

"Planetary contact 3(c)-intellgence unrecognizable by physical form. In discussing the recognition problem, we have been assuming that manipulative appendages, etc., are essential for intelligence, that we have enough in common with "them" for there to be an appropriate, physical response to us. But suppose, after all, such features are not necessary for intelligence. There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse. Unfortunately, the man with the gun is iliterate - "another of those steers that do a 'crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non­human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni, 12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning bchind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse"

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a

liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse."

 

 

Apis (god) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apis_(god)‎

Apis (god)
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

In Egyptian mythology, Apis or Hapis (alternatively spelled Hapi-ankh), is a bull-deity that was worshipped in the Memphis region.
According to Manetho, his worship was instituted by Kaiechos of the Second Dynasty. Hape (Apis) is named on very early monuments, but little is known of the divine animal before the New Kingdom. Ceremonial burials of bulls indicate that ritual sacrifice was part of the worship of the early cow deities and a bull might represent a king who became a deity after death. He was entitled "the renewal of the life" of the Memphite god Ptah: but after death he became Osorapis, i.e. the Osiris Apis, just as dead humans were assimilated to Osiris, the king of the underworld. This Osorapis was identified with the Hellenistic Serapis, and may well be identical with him. Greek writers make the Apis an incarnation of Osiris, ignoring the connection with Ptah.

Part of a series on
Ancient Egyptian religion
Djed
Apis was the most important of all the sacred animals in Egypt, and, as with the others, its importance increased as time went on. Greek and Roman authors have much to say about Apis, the marks by which the black bull-calf was recognized, the manner of his conception by a ray from heaven, his house at Memphis with court for disporting himself, the mode of prognostication from his actions, the mourning at his death, his costly burial, and the rejoicings throughout the country when a new Apis was found. Mariette's excavation of the Serapeum at Memphis revealed the tombs of over sixty animals, ranging from the time of Amenophis III to that of Ptolemy Alexander. At first each animal was buried in a separate tomb with a chapel built above it.

Khamuis, the priestly son of Ramesses II (c. 1300 B.C.), excavated a great gallery to be lined with the tomb chambers; another similar gallery was added by Psammetichus I. The careful statement of the ages of the animals in the later instances, with the regnal dates for their birth, enthronization, and death have thrown much light on the chronology from the Twenty-second dynasty onwards. The name of the mother-cow and the place of birth often are recorded. The sarcophagi are of immense size, and the burial must have entailed enormous expense. It is therefore remarkable that the priests contrived to bury one of the animals in the fourth year of Cambyses.

Herald of Ptah[edit]

The cult of the Apis bull started at the very beginning of Egyptian history, probably as a fertility god connected to grain and the herds. In a funerary context, the Apis was a protector of the deceased, and linked to the pharaoh. This animal was chosen because it symbolized the king’s courageous heart, great strength, virility, and fighting spirit. The Apis bull was considered to be a manifestation of the pharaoh, as bulls were symbols of strength and fertility, qualities which are closely linked with kingship ("strong bull of his mother Hathor" was a common title for gods and pharaohs).

The symbol resembling an ankh that the markings of an Apis bull would have created on his head when depicted with his mother's sun disk
Occasionally, the Apis bull was pictured with her sun-disk between his horns, being one of few deities associated with her symbol. When the disk was depicted on his head with his horns below and the triangle on his forehead, an ankh was suggested. It also is a symbol closely associated with his mother. The Apis bull is unique as he is the only Egyptian deity represented solely as an animal, and never as a human with an animal's head—perhaps, because from the earliest of Egyptian religious practices, they were animals sacrificed to the cow goddess and represented the resurrected, renewal of life (Hapy and later Osiris).

Apis was originally the Herald (wHm) of Ptah, the chief god in the area around Memphis. As a manifestation of Ptah, Apis also was considered to be a symbol of the pharaoh, embodying the qualities of kingship.

The bovines in the region in which Ptah was worshipped exhibited white patterning on their mainly black bodies, and so a belief grew up that the Apis bull had to have a certain set of markings suitable to its role. It was required to have a white triangle upon its forehead, a white vulture wing outline on its back, a scarab mark under its tongue, a white crescent moon shape on its right flank, and double hairs on its tail.

The bull which matched these markings was selected from the herd, brought to a temple, given a harem of cows, and worshipped as an aspect of Ptah. His mother was believed to have been conceived by a flash of lightning from the heavens, or from moonbeams, and also was treated specially. At the temple, Apis was used as an oracle, his movements being interpreted as prophecies. His breath was believed to cure disease, and his presence to bless those around with virility. He was given a window in the temple through which he could be seen, and on certain holidays was led through the streets of the city, bedecked with jewelry and flowers.

Ka of Osiris[edit]

When Osiris absorbed the identity of Ptah, becoming Ptah-Seker-Osiris, the Apis bull became considered an aspect of Osiris rather than Ptah. Since Osiris was lord of the dead, the Apis then became known as the living deceased one. As he now represented Osiris, when the Apis bull reached the age of twenty-eight, the age when Osiris was said to have been killed by Set, symbolic of the lunar month, and the new moon, the bull was put to death with a great sacrificial ceremony.

A stele commemorating the burial of a sacrificial bull bearing the iconography of Hathor
There is evidence that parts of the body of the Apis bull were eaten by the pharaoh and the priests to absorb the Apis's great strength. Sometimes the body of the bull was mummified and fixed in a standing position on a foundation made of wooden planks. Bulls' horns embellish some of the tombs of ancient pharaohs, and the Apis bull was often depicted on private coffins as a powerful protector. As a form of Osiris, lord of the dead, it was believed that to be under the protection of the Apis bull would give the person control over the four winds in the afterlife.

By the New Kingdom, the remains of the Apis bulls were interred at the cemetery of Saqqara. The earliest known burial in Saqqara was performed in the reign of Amenhotep III by his son Thutmosis; afterwards, seven more bulls were buried nearby. Ramesses II initiated Apis burials in what is now known as the Serapeum, an underground complex of burial chambers at Saqqara for the sacred bulls, a site used through the rest of Egyptian history into the reign of Cleopatra VII.

The Apis was a god to be venerated for his excellent kindness and for his mercy towards all strangers. Apis was the most popular of the three great bull cults of ancient Egypt (the others being the bulls Mnewer and Bakha.) Unlike the cults of most of the other Egyptian deities, the worship of the Apis bull was continued by the Greeks and after them by the Romans, and lasted until almost 400 A.D.

Bust of the Hellenistic-Egyptian god Serapis, Roman copy of an original by Bryaxis which stood at the Serapeion of Alexandria, Vatican Museums.

Egyptian pendant represents lions or Apis Bull.[1] The Walters Art Museum.
Under Ptolemy Soter, efforts were made to integrate Egyptian religion with that of their Hellenic rulers. Ptolemy's policy was to find a deity that should win the reverence alike of both groups, despite the curses of the Egyptian priests against the gods of the previous foreign rulers (i.e. Set who was lauded by the Hyksos). Alexander had attempted to use Amun for this purpose, but he was more prominent in Upper Egypt, which was not so popular with those in Lower Egypt, where the Greeks had stronger influence. Nevertheless, the Greeks had little respect for animal-headed figures, and so a Greek statue was chosen as the idol, and proclaimed as anthropomorphic equivalent of the highly popular Apis. It was named Aser-hapi (i.e. Osiris-Apis), which became Serapis, and was said to be Osiris in full, rather than just his Ka.

The earliest mention of a Serapis is in the authentic death scene of Alexander, from the royal diaries (Arrian, Anabasis, VII. 26). Here, Serapis has a temple at Babylon, and is of such importance that he alone is named as being consulted on behalf of the dying king. His presence in Babylon would radically alter perceptions of the mythologies of this era, though fortunately, it has been discovered that the unconnected Bablyonian god Ea was titled Serapsi, meaning king of the deep, and it is this Serapsi which is referred to in the diaries. The significance of this Serapsi in the Hellenic psyche, due to its involvement in Alexander's death, may have also contributed to the choice of Osiris-Apis as the chief Ptolemaic god.

According to Plutarch, Ptolemy stole the statue from Sinope, having been instructed in a dream by the unknown god, to bring the statue to Alexandria, where the statue was pronounced to be Serapis by two religious experts. One of the experts was one of the Eumolpidae, the ancient family from whose members the hierophant of the Eleusinian Mysteries had been chosen since before history, and the other was the scholarly Egyptian priest Manetho, which gave weight to the judgement both for the Egyptians and the Greeks.

Plutarch may not however be correct, as some Egyptologists allege that the Sinope in the tale is really the hill of Sinopeion, a name given to the site of the already existing Serapeum at Memphis. Also, according to Tacitus, Serapis (i.e. Apis explicitly identified as Osiris in full) had been the god of the village of Rhacotis, before it suddenly expanded into the great capital of Alexandria.

The statue suitably depicted a figure resembling Hades or Pluto, both being kings of the Greek underworld, and was shown enthroned with the modius, which is a basket/grain-measure, on his head, since it was a Greek symbol for the land of the dead. He also held a sceptre in his hand indicating his rulership, with Cerberus, gatekeeper of the underworld, resting at his feet, and it also had what appeared to be a serpent at its base, fitting the Egyptian symbol of rulership, the uraeus.

With his (i.e., Osiris') wife, Isis, and their son (at this point in history) Horus (in the form of Harpocrates), Serapis won an important place in the Greek world, reaching Ancient Rome, with Anubis being identified as Cerberus. The cult survived until 385 AD, when Christians destroyed the Serapeum of Alexandria, and subsequently the cult was forbidden by the Theodosian decree.

 

 

I

AS THE APIS BULL

I

AS

THE

PICADOR

I

AS

THE

TOREADOR

STAINING THE SEE RED BLOOD RED SEE THE STAINING

GORE AND GLORY AND GLORY AND GORE

SEE THE ONE EYED OGRE COVERED IN GORE

 

 

HALLELUJAH

HURRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HURRAH

HALLELUJAH

 

 

O

NAMUH

BELOVED CHILDREN OF THE LIGHT BLESSED

DREAMER OF DREAMS

AWAKEN

THE

ETERNAL MOMENT

BIRTHS

ITS

FUTURE

 

 

PLATO

"BELOVED PAN AND ALL YE OTHER GODS WHO HAUNT THIS PLACE,

GIVE ME BEAUTY IN THE INWARD SOUL:

AND MAY THE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD MAN BE AT ONE".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

THE MYSTERIOUS SIGNALS FROM OUTER SPACE

Duncan Lunan 1974

'A. The ''Foreseedble'' Mission
1; Will There Be Suitable Planets?

Witness this new-made World, another Heaven
From Heaven-gate not far, founded in view
On the clear hyaline, the glassy sea:
Of amplitude almost immense,with stars
Numerous, and every star perhap's a world
Of destined habitation...
Milton Paradise Lost Book 7, II. 617 - 62

 

 

LIFE OUT THEIR

THE TRUTH OF - AND SEARCH FOR - EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE

Michael White 1998

Page 97

"The first venue for Phoenix was / Page 98 / Australia, where astronomers used the Parkes 64-metre antenna and the Mopra 22-metre antenna, both in New South Wales. Because Australia was the first site, a very high proportion of the stars in the targeted group were those seen only in the Southern Hemisphere, including 650 G-Dwarf stars. In 1996, the system was taken back to the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West Virginia, where a 40-metre dish was used to follow through the next stage of the search. The project is currently established at the largest radio telescope in the world - the 305-metre Arcibo radio telescope in Puerto Rico.
At the time of going to press, the interstellar 'airwaves' remain silent, but no one involved in the Phoenix project thought there would be much chance of immediate success. And indeed, there are some astronomers who suggest that the official SETI teams are going about things the wrong way. They argue that radio tele­scopes should be turned towards the centre of the Milky Way, where the stars are far more densely packed and where, they say, there is a far greater chance of finding something interesting. But this has associated problems, not least of which is the fact that it would be very difficult to'separate the multitude of natural signals constantly emitted from so many stellar objects. As the British astronomer Michael Rowan-Robinson says: 'Looking along the plane of the galaxy, like looking at car headlights in a traffic jam, makes it very difficult to detect one source of radio emission from another. And, if such radio emissions would also fade away over distance, we would probably detect nothing.'
An alternative argument is that we should not be looking for radio signals at all. Some researchers suggest that an advanced alien race would have dispensed with radio long ago, and may be . sending information using lasers. Others assume that the majority of surviving civilisations in the Universe would be far in advance of us and might be located by searching for the heat they gener­ate as a by-product of their energy-production systems.
The eminent American physicist, and one-time associate of Albert Einstein, Freeman Dyson, who works at the Institute of Advanced Study in Princeton, has proposed a scheme by which a very advanced technology could produce an almost limitless fuel / Page 99 / supply. He speculates that a sufficiently developed civilisation could harness the total energy output of their home sun by building a sphere of receivers and energy converters around it. These 'Dyson spheres', as they have become known, would of course provide tremendous amounts of energy but would also radiate commensurate amounts of heat, which could be detected light­years away in the infrared region of the spectrum. Others have taken this idea even further by suggesting that civilisations perhaps millions of years in advance of our own could utilise the energy output of an entire galaxy, or even a cluster of galaxies, and that some of the many types of energy source we see in distant parts of the Universe are the waste products from such processes." This has led those involved with SETI to categorise potential civilisations into three distinct classes.
Type-I cultures (which include us) are those which have developed to the point where they can exploit the natural resources of a single, home world. A Type-II civilisation would be capable of building something like Dyson spheres and processing the entire energy output of their sun. This level of development would almost certainly be associated with the ability to travel interstellar distances. Such cultures may also have developed means by which they could circumnavigate the hurdles presented by the light-speed restriction. A culture that had reached this stage of development would be thousands or perhaps tens of thousands of years in advance of us.
A Type-III civilisation would be millions of years ahead of us, / Page 100 / and would have developed the technology to utilise the entire resources of their galaxy, an ability which to us appears God-like but is actually possible within the laws of physics. It is nothing more supernatural than a consequence of a life-form starting their evolutionary development a little before us in relative, universal terms. To us, such beings would demonstrate God-like powers, but they too would have originated in a slurry of single-celled organisms on some far-distant planet. They would simply have had a longer time in which to develop.
This classification was first postulated in the 1960s, quickly becoming an internationally accepted standard. This was also the most active period of Soviet work on the search for alien civilisations, and on one occasion scientists in the USSR actually thought for a while that they had encountered a Type-III civilisation.
It was 1965, the Russians were leading the world in efforts to detect messages from ETs, and their top researcher was a man named Nikolai Kardashev (who was also the first to discuss seriously the idea of super-civilisations and civilisation types). One morning at the Crimea Deep Space Station, Kardashev's team detected an incredibly strong signal that was certainly of extraterrestrial origin. The interesting thing about it was not simply its power, but the fact that the signal seemed to slowly change frequency over time, sweeping through a broad band. This type of signal was quite unprecedented, and to the Soviet team almost certainly the fingerprint of a civilisation attempting to make contact.
Against his better judgement, but bowing to pressure from his colleagues, Kardashev decided to announce the finding publicly, declaring to the world's press that the source was almost certainly an extraterrestrial civilisation. Sadly, it was not to be. Within hours, scientists at Caltech in the US contacted their Russian colleagues to inform them that what they had observed fitted exactly the description of an object they too had detected a few months earlier and had been studying ever since. They called the source a 'quasar', or quasi-stellar object, and it was definitely not a signal from an advanced civilisation of any description.
Quasars are still only partially understood. Scientists know that they are tremendously powerful sources of electromagnetic radi-/ Page 101 / ation and that they are moving away from us at high speeds. They are believed to be extremely turbulent galaxies - a seething mass of matter and energy very different from our own stable Milky Way. It is suspected that at the heart of each quasar lies a black hole which traps within its intense gravitational field anything that approaches it. As matter and energy are sucked in, but before they disappear behind what physicists call the 'event horizon' (from which there is no return), they collide with other forms of matter already trapped there and emit energy that may just escape the gravitational clutches of the nearby black hole.
Quasars are fascinating and exotic stellar objects, and their close study has provided new insights into the nature of the Universe; but they are not the only strange objects to be discovered by acci­dent and mistaken for the hallmarks of extraterrestrial intelligence.
In 1967, a Ph.D. student at Cambridge University named Jocelyn Bell detected a strong, regular signal coming from deep space in the waterhole region of the spectrum. After reporting the findings to her supervisor, Anthony Hewish, they agreed they would not go public until they had investigated the signal fully. Gradually they eliminated all possible conventional sources until they realised that the signal was actually an emission from a strange object in deep space that was sending out an almost p.er­fectly regular pulse. The object was then found to be a neutron star, or 'pulsar', the remains of a dead star that had collapsed under its own gravitational field so much that the electrons orbiting the nucleus of the atoms making up the star had been jammed into the nuclei and fused with protons to form neutrons. This super-dense matter emits pulses with such regularity that pulsars are thought to be'the most accurate clocks in th'e Universe.
Since Bell and Hewish's discovery, other regular signals have been detected which have not originated from pulsars or any terrestrial source, but have appeared only once. A team led by Professor Michael Horowitz at Harvard University has reported thirty-seven such signals during the past ten years, all within twenty-five light-years of Earth, but because they have not been repeated they do not qualify as genuine candidates for signals from a race trying to contact us. They could, of course, be one-off / Page 102 / leakages from specific events, but we might never know, and for scientists to analyse a signal properly, they need a repeated, strong, regular pulse.
So far, the most important find was a signal detected at the Ohio State University 'Big Ear' radio telescope in August 1977. Known by SETI researchers and enthusiasts as the 'Wow' signal, after the monosyllabic exclamation written on the computer print-out by an astonished astronomer at the station, it lasted exactly thirty-seven seconds and appears to have come from the direction of Sagittarius. Although, most strikingly, the signal was a narrow-band signal precisely at the hydrogen frequency of 1420 MHz, it has not been detected even a second time, in Sagittarius or anywhere else.
So, what of the future? Is the continuing search for intelligent life in the Universe a total waste of money, as its opponents insist, or are we perhaps on the threshold of a great discovery?
In commercial terms, SETI is potentially the greatest scientific bargain ever. The cost of the project to the US government was a tenth of 1 per cent of NASA's annual budget and is now financed privately, so even the die-hard sceptics cannot claim that it is drain on the tax-payer. Furthermore, the potential gains from the success of the project would be unparalleled in human history. Quite simply, there is absolutely nothing to lose in trying.
More problematic will be maintaining the momentum of a project which, year after year, fails to deliver the goods. The argument against this is that both pulsars and quasars were discovered indirectly through the efforts of SETI researchers, and it is also true that improvements in techniques. and development of new types of equipment used in the search will filter down into other areas of research and then on to everyday use.
However, one difficulty for future researchers will be the growing level of terrestrial interference. Some enthusiasts argue that we are currently living through a window of opportunity in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence, and that the embryonic communications revolution will soon work against our chances of detecting a pure signal from another world."

Page 99 notes

• For more than twenty-five years, astronomers have been observing sudden bursts of energy from a variety of different locations in the cosmos. They detect these bursts, which are thought to be the result of the most powerful explosions ever witnessed, by following a left-over trace of gamma rays (a form of electromagnetic radiation) that reach the Earth. There are literally hundreds of theories that attempt to explain these bursts, including the notion that they could be the result of the activities of some super-civilisation. Recently, one such burst was carefully moni­tored and found to have come from an explosion so powerful that in ten minutes the source produced more energy than the total output of our Sun during its life­time. Astronomers are actively chasing the source and the cause of this phenomenon and hope to solve the mystery after one more sustained observation of the effect. The trouble is, no one knows when or where the next one will be.

 

 

REALITY FORBIDDEN

Phillip E. High 1967

Page 180

" IN THE bright light where he had been resting, Welt sprang to his feet.
You betrayed me."
"I did not contract to conceal you. You asked to stay here and I permitted you to do so."
Welt swore but there was sweat on his face.
Far away, Gilliad said, "You supplied the dream machines."
"Not precisely; they were adapted from information I supplied for a less comprehensive purpose."
"But you knew it could be adapted?"
"Technical information is neutral. It creates or destroys not of itself but according to the requirements of those who possess it."
Gilliad scowled at the mike in his hand, becoming slowly aware that he was dealing with an intelligence far greater than his own. "Am I to understand you dispense technical information irrespective of who asks for it?"
"Correct."
"But, good God, you could have provided the Immunes with a weapon which could have destroyed humanity."
"That offer was made but rejected since they, themselves, would have perished with it."
Gilliad swore under his breath. "What exactly is your purpose-what do you do?" / Page 181 /

I do nothing. My purpose is to dispense technical information, irrespective of who asks it and, again, irrespective of the ends to which that information is put."
Gilliad resisted an inclination to. scratch his head; he was out af his depth and knew it. Finally he said almost to himself, "There must be a reason."
"Of course there is a reason"
"Then I would like to know it"
"Very well, but please give your imagination rein. I represent Intelligences so highly evolved to attempt to explain it is impossible. Their life span is by your standards infinite; to them a million years tick past like seconds; they observe the birth and death of suns and passing of galaxies as you note the changing of seasons. Above all else, hnwever, their compassion for all living intelligences is absolute."
The voice paused, then went on: "The universe is, again by your standards, infinite. Let me assure you that from this planet, even with instruments, you observe a fraction so small as to be almost non-existent when set against the true immensity of things as they are.
"Bear this in mind when I tell you that uncountable intelligences come into being every second and, every second, intelligences such as yours reach the most critical period in their development.
"This critical period may be likened to the transition from pupa to butterfly but is many, many tirnes more dangerous. When a culture reaches this stage it is poised between maturity and eternity. When I tell you that out of every twenty million cultures to reach this stage only two achieve maturity you will perceive some of the true hazards.
"You, yourselves, were tottering on the brink of chaos, threatened with war, devastating weapons and undoubted financial collapse. So many like you have perished from / Page 183 / the universe forever in this critical stage of transition.
"Something had to be done, therefore, without actively interfering with the free growth of the culture involved and, after many experiments, this one was found to be the most successful. Since its inception the appalling figure of two in twenty-million has risen to a ninety per cent survival figure." The voice stopped.
Gilliad swallowed and looked helplessly at his two companions. Then he said, "But how?" numbly.
"The introduction of advanced technologies provide a guide line for the ascending culture. It is irrelevant, how those technologies are used; the culture is, at this stage, psychotically introvert and its attention must be diverted from itself"
"But, good God, we were enslaved for nearly three centuries; millions perished."
"True, but it might have been the entire race of man. Absolute compassion must, to succeed, resort to absolute ruthlessness or at least manifest itself as apparent ruthlessness. It cannot afford to concern itself with individual tragedies or intransient persecutions when the survival of an entire culture is at stake."
Osterly craned forward to the mike. "Apart from that we don't seem to benefit very much, do we?"
"You are speaking from your emotions and not your intelligence. Already you have opened up entirely new fields in psychiatry and stepped into an entirely new conception of the human mind. You have, without my help, devised a telepathic device which will wipe away forever all misunderstandings between races and individuals. Again, you have a mechanism you call the 'subjo' the workings of which I am fully prepared to explain. This mechanism, when exploited, will not only provide nearly costless transport, it will give you the stars."

Page 184

"We also have over a million Imnunes," said Gilliad angrily "A million enemies af the people"
"Correction. You have one million, two hundred and eighty thousand, six hundred and five."
"What difference daes it make? They are enemies."
"Again, correction. You have one million, two hundred and eighty thousand, six hundred and five mentally sick patients far whom you are responsible."
Gilliad was shaken. It was an entirely fresh view af an immediate prablem and he was sensitive enough, despite his anger, to see its truth. Somehow the implied rebuke heightened the obvious truth af the statement.
"Can they be cured?"
"Yes, they can be cured but, in view af your state of development, it is, perhaps, fortunate to add that the cure is not pleasant. Treatment, therefore, can be reconciled both with justice and with punishment. Your patients, in order to effect a lasting cure, will have to be beamed into the belief that they are Susceptibles. They will have to be convinced that they are addicts and that all these centuries of power have been subjective. Only then will they respond to the treatments already in your possession and emerge as sane and responsible people."
Gilliad stared unseeingly across the apparently empty landscape, awed and not a little shocked. "Are you ane of these demigods?"
"No', I am an instrument-one of many, many more.
We follow a routine practice which scarcely varies no matter what life form has reached its critical stage af development. We land unobserved and unnoticed-naturally we have advanced techniques far circumventing detection instruments. Having landed, we link with the culture's communication systems, break down and learn all the languages. We familiarise ourselves with politics, history, / Page 184 / local and general; customs, traditions, mores and, of course, draw up a comprehensive psychological graph in respect of the entire culture.
"We are then ready for the first contact and we adapt our outward appearances to the psychological development of the particular native as he or she approaches."
"It sounds very pretty." Grimm's voice was harsh. " But as I see it, in view of the fact that you hand out any information gratis, you could be providing the instruments of a planet's destruction. You could be handing an atom bomb to an imbecile."
"Let me assure you that our percentages are precise beyond reasonable doubt. If a culture does destroy itself with the information we provide them, I assure you it would have destroyed itself in any case and without our intervention."

 

 

JOURNEY = 108 36 9 36 108 = JOURNEY

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

GOD WITH US 1836 US WITH GOD

 

 

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
5
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
B
-
87
Q
104
First Total
1108
460
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+0
1+1+8
-
-
15
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

Q
=
8
-
-
QUO VADIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
2
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
1
1
Q
=
8
-
8
QUO VADIS
108
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
3+6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUO VADIS
9
9
9

 

WHITHER GOEST THOU

221-86-14-5

5-14-86-221

THOU GOEST WHITHER

 

Q
=
8
-
-
QUO VADIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
2
U+O
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
V+A+D
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
1
1
Q
=
8
-
8
QUO VADIS
108
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+8
3+6
3+6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUO VADIS
9
9
9

 

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Extraterrestrial Intelligence

SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:. Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an. Extraterrestrial ...

[This draft of a revised article is made available courtesy of Dr. Michael Schetsche for the
members, supporters, and site visitors of Astrosociology.com – posted 01/07/2005]
[Translated from the original German version]
SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:


Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an Extraterrestrial Civilization
by
Dr. Michael Schetsche


In March 2003 the SETI@home-Project [Link1] which had become known worldwide not least because of its innovative use of the internet, entered into its second phase: For two days researchers could use the largest radio telescope in the world in Arecibo (Puerto Rico) to further investigate 150
radio sources which had shown ”anomalies” during the evaluation of data of the last four years. But even the participating researchers consider it highly unlikely to discover in this way a signal of unmistakably intelligent origin. And it is good that way. Because SETI-research is, from the viewpoint of socio-psychology, High-Risk-Research. However, nobody has realized it yet – not even the participating scientists. This essay investigates with futurological methods the possible consequences of contact with an extraterrestrial civilization for the culture on earth.
In the four decades of SETI-research committed debates were held concerning promising search strategies, suitable listening techniques and possible communication codes (current: Lesch/Müller 2004). However, the following question was almost always cut out: What would be the social consequences in case a SETI -project would actually be successful or mankind would be confronted in another way with the existence of an Extraterrestrial civilization? Until today this question has hardly been systematically investigated – apart from the works of the American psychologist Albert A. Harrison. For this abstinence of the SETI-researchers and the scientific community there are at first glance a number of good reasons: Refraining from the apparent wastefulness of scientific resources by concerning oneself with hypothetical questions, a lack of interest in such questions by 2 governmental sponsors and the unsettled competences between natural science and social science concerning problems at the intersection between mankind and cosmos. But there is another reason for this apparent disinterest: The fear to really contemplate the terrestrial consequences of a confrontation with extraterrestrials. What should be of concern is especially the question where we will meet the aliens if indeed the ‘day x’ has arrived sometime. Until now the vast majority of SETI-researchers has attempted to ban the aliens, at least intellectually, into as far a distance as possible, almost into a fictitious quarantine, out of which they may communicate with us. ”It is further assumed that the ETIs are located in or near their own solar system, at immense distances form Earth...” (Billingham 2002: 668 – emphasis by M. Sch). That the aliens will stay where they come from (i.e. in their own solar system) is less a scientifically founded assumption than wishful thinking which is also fed by the fear of the possibility that everything could also happen very differently.
Until today researchers vehemently attempt to give the impression that the ‘first contact’ is only conceivable as a long-distance-contact with the help of radio waves or laser light. The possibility of a direct meeting however is categorically dismissed by almost all involved. The central argument
that is proposed for this pre-assumption is the extremely long travel time resulting from the great distances between planetary systems (here one speaks of centuries if not millennia). However, this only makes sense on the basis of several anthropocentric pre-assumptions: a travel technology and
temporality of the traveler similar to those of mankind, subject-oriented travel planning and the ‘biological quality’ of the potential visitors. No doubt all this is assumed in the debates about the contact with extraterrestrial civilizations. In view of the lack of any knowledge regarding the forms
of extraterrestrial life, such pre-assumptions are indeed everything but self-evident. Aliens could have a life expectancy a hundredfold higher than that of humans, they could use generations space ships, they could send highly developed robots, they could use completely different travel
technologies etc. We simply don’t know that. And thus we also can’t say anything about whether the first contact, if it should happen at all, would indeed be established through a radio signal.
In spite of all exobiological play of thoughts (Fuchs 1972; Heidmann 1995; Clark 2000) prior to the actual contact we simply don’t know anything about the physical outfitting, the technological possibilities or the motives of the strangers. Thus it hardly makes any sense to include their
hypothetical qualities in the reflections on the consequences of such a contact. Nevertheless, we can think about such questions on the basis of our knowledge of the circumstances on earth itself, such 3 as the psychic constitution of mankind and its forms of social organizations. If we take the preassumptions of the SETI-research about the existence of an enormous number of extraterrestrial civilizations seriously, there would be four factors, completely independent of the hypothetical qualities of the aliens, which will determine the reaction of mankind to a first contact: (1) the kind
of contact, (2) the place where it occurs, (3) our collective psychological projections as well as (4) the possibility to keep the event secret.
(1) The kind of contact
The hopes of almost all SETI-researchers today concentrate on a long-distance-contact through radio waves – perhaps also because that would have quite likely less far-reaching consequences for mankind than a close contact. The further away we know the aliens to be, the less threatening their
existence appears to be. If, based on the already mentioned anthropocentric basic assumptions, we wouldn’t have to be prepared for a physical visit of extraterrestrials, the dramatic variant of another contact scenario would also loose its probability: the idea of a physical colonization by a superior
civilization of extraterrestrials (as can be found in movies such as ”Independence Day”). A distance of several thousand light years would – regrettably for terrestrial scientists – de facto exclude a short term communication, however within the mentioned framework of prior assumptions it would also largely render superfluous the fear of a real meeting.
Something similar would apply regarding the question of temporal distance, if we consider the case of a ‘contact’ with the help of a technological artifact (cf. Brookings-Report 1960: 42, 182; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 113; Zaun 2004). In contrast to initiating contact with the help of
electromagnetic waves, where the spatial distance automatically determines the temporal distance as well, in this case we deal with a temporal difference between sending and receiving of a message which is independent of the spatial distance between the civilizations. As a classical fictitious case one can consider the novel / movie ”2001 – A Space Odyssey”: While exploring the moon, humans discover the artifact of a foreign civilization which was left there several millions of years ago apparently for establishing contact in the future (cf. Hurst 2004).
(2) The Space of Contact
Compared to such a long-distance-contact, every kind of immediate contact, whether with aliens themselves or with representatives they created, would have extremely dramatic cultural impacts.
4 It is my thesis that in this case too the spatial distances are of great importance: the closer to earth such a physical contact occurs, the more negative will be the psychological and social consequences. One can substantiate this thesis first with our sociological and psychological knowledge about the short-term consequences of unexpected meetings with strangers and secondly with the historical experiences of long-term consequences of symmetrical cultural contacts here on earth.
Let’s begin with the short-term consequences. As sociological research shows, the felt notion of a threat amongst humans increases the closer to one’s own social habitat the meeting with a potentially dangerous opponent occurs. Reports of crimes in ones own town are more disturbing than those in
other cities, violence in ones own part of town induces more fear than that in other parts of the town etc. By far the strongest worry however is felt by humans if that which is felt as threatening appears in ‘ones own four walls’.
We can conclude from this that the eruption of mass panics is most likely when the contact occurs on earth itself, in the ‘living room’ of mankind so to speak. Here again the geographical distance will play an important role. If contact occurs at a singular place (in the sense of classical science-fiction
scenarios through the landing of a single flying object), the fierceness of the reaction of individuals depends on the felt distance of one’s own life center from the place of the event. For his kind of reaction we even have a direct empirical proof: the reaction of the population to the broadcast of the
radio play ”The War of the Worlds” according to the novel of H. G. Wells in 1938 (cf. Harrison/Elms 1990; Harrison/Johnson 2002; Bartholomew/Evans 2004: 40-55). Erroneously many people considered the landing of ‘Martians” as real and tens of thousands tried in great panic to bring as far a distance between them and the assumed place of the event as possible. In view of this one can barely contemplate the possibility of several landings at the same time at various places. Individually and collectively this would be considered an ‘invasion of extraterrestrials’ and would
almost certainly lead to a global panic reaction.
Slightly less dramatic would be an initiation of contact in earth orbit. From the point of managing a catastrophe this would also have the advantage that panic escape reactions (including the collapse of local traffic, mass accidents etc.) would largely fail to occur simply because changing one’s place
would not make any sense in this case. The other side of that picture however would be that panic reactions could not find their physical expression in a collective move to escape and thus could not get discharged. (As we know from panic research, the impossibility of a spatial escape from a
perceived threat can lead to a psychological-emotional ‘escape’ into lethargy or denial of reality.)
5 The further from earth the first contact would occur, the more marginal would be the visible reactions of the people. A meeting beyond the orbit of earth would probably visibly diminish the intensity of the immediate emotional reactions as compared to the two scenarios above. But what
about medium-term consequences? Based on our experiences with contacts between human cultures in the past centuries, a contact on earth itself or in earth orbit would hardly make any difference.
During contacts between different human cultures in the past it didn’t matter whether the ‘discoverers’ met the ‘discovered’ close inshore or on land. In both cases the roles mentioned were the same. For the ‘discoverers’ the discovery far from their home proved their superiority,
correspondingly for the ‘discovered’ the fact, to be confronted with strangers on their own territory, proved their inferiority. In all historic cases the discrepancy regarding the technical level of transport was interpreted by both sides as a sign of superiority and inferiority respectively.
The systematic investigation (Bitterli 1986, 1991) into such asymmetric cultural contacts on earth shows that they not only threaten the cultural survival of the inferior people but invariably also their physical existence. And this was the case not only when the ‘intruder’ (like the Spanish in America)
from the very beginning behaved as conquerors but also when the first contacts were primarily marked by mutual curiosity (cf. Rausch 1922: 19). In all these cases the destruction of the culture which considered itself inferior was not the result of a real military or technological superiority of
the ‘conquerors’ but a consequence of mass psychological effects to ‘being discovered’ (cf. Rausch 1002, Michaud 1999: 272). Thus many nations of America and Oceania suffered a collective existential shock after the arrival of the whites. It led to the collapse of their religious and cultural
belief systems which resulted in a medium-term disintegration of the economical and social systems. In some cases moreover it led to a collective suicide of an entire population (cf. Müller 2004: 196).
In summary one can say that at the first contact between human cultures the one on the territory of which the contact occurred was regularly existentially endangered. Translated into a contact with an extraterrestrial civilization this means: at least earth itself and the technically used earth orbit
form - in mass psychological respect - the territory of mankind. Any meeting in this region would mean: we are the ‘discovered’ and the others the ‘discoverers’. All experiences we made on earth with such asymmetric cultural contacts speak against the ‘millennium scenario’ which all scientists
implore again and again (Ashkenaszi et al 1992; Michaud 1999) which promises mankind through an encounter with extraterrestrials an immense scientific, ethical or spiritual developmental thrust.
Much more probable would be a global existential shock which would lead to the collapse of many 6 social, religious and political institutions on earth. And this is independent of the motives, goals and technological capabilities of the extraterrestrials.
(3) Collective Projections
In any case, the ‘sure knowledge’ of the others would remain extremely limited even after the contact. At the reception of a radio signal there would be only very few – but in the context of the above considerations absolutely consequential – ‘hard’ facts: Source coordinates of the broadcast,
distance and relative speed of the sender, technical potential of the sender (cf. Harrison 1997: 199- 200. Harrison/Johnson 2002: 100). What kind of information can be extract from such a broadcast over and above such technical data is controversial within the SETI-research (cf. the overview at
Schmitz 1997). In such debates however it is regularly overlooked, that understanding strangers even amongst people is already dependant on quite a number of pre-assumptions. Mutual understanding between cultural strangers on earth is based on anthropocentric constants, which enable us to
insinuate that the opposite person has similar physical needs, sensory possibilities, modes of perceiving the world, motivations etc. All these are preconditions which are not given at a contact with extraterrestrials. They rather face us as maximal strangers where even the most general preassumptions have to remain uncertain (Schetsche 2004; cf. Bach 2004).
In case of the radio-contact-scenario we have no possibility to come to know anything about the physical constitution let alone the psycho-social, ethical or spiritual disposition of the other. Thus it seems to me doubtful whether the optimism that is being displayed by the SETI-researchers (e.g.
McConnell 2001) regarding a meaningful interpretation of extraterrestrial messages in indeed appropriate. (A comprehensive critique of the pre-assumptions of this research can be found at Schmitz 1997).
But even if we were standing directly across from the extraterrestrials, the situation wouldn’t be much different. Whatever ‘look’ the other may have, we will observe their outer appearance (if it is visible for humans at all) in a way that enables us a comparison with human life, however far fetched
it may be. And this will not only necessarily lead to assigning them (pre-consciously) corresponding stereotypical behavior, but this could also quite likely trigger atavistic escape- and fight-reflexes. In this respect one could (following a formulation of the German social scientist Heinrich Popitz) speak of a ”pre-emptive effect of not knowing”: The less we know about the physical form of the 7 extraterrestrial the less visual stereotypes or inherited schemata of behavior will influence what we do. Knowledge about the ‘look’ of the aliens will therefore not lead us to understanding them better but merely to misunderstanding them faster.
Thus Albert A. Harrison rightly assumes that our impressions of the extraterrestrials will be based less on their ‘objective qualities’ than on our own pre-assumptions, prejudice and stereotype allocations (Harrison 1997: 198; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 103-104). This means that we interpret the
observed actions of extraterrestrials completely independent of their motives and interests according to our assignment of motives and interests. Thus the strangers will be humanized to a large degree (cf. Michaud 1999: 266-267). While attempting to understand the aliens, we will transform them into
grotesque parodies of ourselves – with all the consequences as far as our reactions to their alleged motives are concerned.
(4) Possibilities of secrecy
Collective psychological projections are also very significant because most people will not hear anything from the aliens but only about them (Harrison 1997: 199, 206; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 101-102). Even if a space ship would land on earth, only very few people would be able to directly
observe it. All others would be dependant on the reports in the media, which would be necessarily problematic already because of the typical mode of operation of the mass media – preparation of information under time pressure, mixture of facts and fiction, strategies of dramatization and
scandalization etc. The decisive factor for the comprehensive social impact of a first contact would ultimately be the information which the population would receive.
It has been discussed again and again whether, when and in which form such a contact should be made public at all. A few years ago a ”Declaration of Principles Concerning Activities Following the Detection of Extraterrestrial Intelligence” [Link2] was agreed upon amongst scientific societies. According to this, once the reception of signals by an extraterrestrial civilization was technologically and scientifically verified, first the general secretary of the United Nations and various international organizations would be informed. Following this, the public should be informed” immediately, openly and comprehensively”. Since quite a few research institutions and a number of individuals will be involved in the required process of verifying the data, it certainly seems questionable how realistic the course of events suggested in the declaration really is (cf. Harrison 1997: 207). It is uncontroversial that such a signal or even a direct contact will belong to the most serious discoveries in the entire human history (cf. Heidmann 1995: 195). The ‘news value’ of such information would 8 be correspondingly high. Therefore one should ask how much time the discoverers have for verification until the first information reaches the public. I think, not too much.
However, this is valid only in case that the ‘discoverers’ or contact persons are scientists at all who feel bound by such points. It looks totally different if an artifact, the reception of a signal or a close contact is under governmental control especially under the authority of the military or the secret
service. In case of restraining corresponding information by governmental offices, one can theoretically distinguish two motivations. First, the attempts of the ‘welfare state’ to protect the citizens and social institutions from the negative effects of such an announcement and secondly, the efforts of the ‘power state’ to secure the exclusive access to certain information and thereby gain a political and/or military advantage over other nations (for the last cf. Harrison 1997: 202).
In practice both motivations are hardly separable because actions based on the second motive – at least in democratic states – go along with legitimate justifications in accordance with the first motive. And as various examples of the 20 century th show (for example the ‘Manhattan Project’ in
the fortieth), it is quite possible to preserve serious state secrets over many years.
In contrast to the declaration of intention of many SETI-researchers it is thus quite possible that the public - for a shorter or longer time - will not at all be informed of a first contact. And ultimately that may even be a good thing. For in spite of all the skepticism regarding a success by the SETI researchers themselves, their projects are, at least if one considers the potential social consequences, nothing but an extreme example of high-risk-research.
Conclusion
For dealing with the above drafted risks, I see three alternative scenarios:
1. Protective isolationism: Ending or at least concealing all SETI-research and developing techniques which could avoid an accidental discovery of our civilization by extraterrestrials.
2. Concerted global preparations: Systematic research into the expected psychological and social, religious and economical effects, development of global and governmental emergency plans as well as a massive education of the public regarding what they could be facing.
3. Enlargement of the ‘coastal strip’: A massive push to develop further the manned and unmanned space travel with the goal to be permanently present even far beyond the earth orbit so 9 that a physical contact with another civilization looses as much of its asymmetry as possible – at least
in view of a mass psychologically important first impression.
Since at the present state of the public and scientific discourse (let alone the political situation of the world) none of the above alternatives will have any significant chance for realization in the coming years and decades, we are left, depending on our nature, with hoping or praying, that the event of a ‘first contact’, which is being longed for by some truly fearless ones, may be as slow as possible in coming.
Literature
Ashkenazi, Michael et al. (1992): SETI and Human Bevahior: Human Response to an ETI Signal Detection. In: Social Implications of the Detection of an Extraterrestrial Civilisation. A Report of the Workshops on the Cultural Aspects of SETI held in October 1991, May 1992, and September
1992, at Santa Cruz, Californien. Ed. John Billingham et al. Montain View (CA): SETI Press, S. 61-81.
Bach, Joscha (2004): Gespräche mit einer künstlichen Intelligenz, S. 43-56 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Bartholomew, Robert E.; Evansk; Hillary (2004): Panic Attacks. Media Manipulation and Mass Delusion. Stroud: Sutton Publishing.
Billingham, John (2002): Pešek lecture: SETI and society – decision trees. In: Acta Astronautica 51 (10), S. 667-672.
Bitterli, Urs (1986): Alte Welt – neue Welt. Formen des europäisch-überseeischen Kulturkontaktes vom 15. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert. Beck: München.
Bitterli, Urs (1991): Die ‚Wilden‘ und die ‚Zivilisierten‘: Grundzüge einer Geistes- und Kulturgeschichte der europäisch-überseeischen Begegnung. München: Beck, 2. Auflage.
Brookings-Report (1960): Proposed studies on the implications of peaceful space activities for human affairs. Donald N. Michael, u. a., Washington D.C: Brookings Institution. Quelle:
http://www.anomalies.net/brookings/report.pdf .
Clark, Stuart (2000): Life on other worlds and how to find it. London, Berlin, Heidelberg:
Springer. Fuchs, Walter R. (1973): Leben unter fernen Sonnen? Wissenschaft und Spekulation. München: Droemer Knaur.
Harrison, Albert A. (1997): After Contact. The Human Response to Extraterrestial Life. New York / London: Plenum Trade.
Harrison, Albert A; Elms, Alan C. (1990): Psychology and the search for extraterrestrial inteligence. In: Behavioral Science 35 (3), S. 207-218.
Harrison, Albert A.; Johnson, Joel T. (2002): Leben mit Außerirdischen, S. 95-116 in: S.E.T.I. Die Suche nach dem Außerirdischen, hg. Tobias Daniel Wabbel, München: Beust.
10 Heidmann, Jean (1995): Extraterrestrial Intelligence. Cambridge: University Press.
Hurst, Matthias (2004): Stimmen aus dem All – Rufe aus der Seele, S. 95-112 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Keyhoe, Donald E. (1954): Der Weltraum rückt uns näher. Berlin: Lothar Blanvalet Verlag, 5. Auflage.
Lesch, Harald; Müller, Jörn (2004): SETI und das Schweigen im kosmischen Äther. Von den Vorteilen und Problemen, außerirdische Zivilisationen via Radiowellen zu detektieren. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 89-91.
McConnell, Brian (2001): Beyond Contact. A guide to SETI and communicating with alien civilisation. Sebastopol: O’Reilly.
Michaud, Michel (1999): A unique moment in human history. In: Are we alone in the cosmos?
The search for alien contact in the new millenium. New York: ibooks, S. 265-284.
Müller, Klaus E. (2004): Einfälle aus einer anderen Welt, S. 191-204 in: Der maximal Fremde.
Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Rausch, Renate (1992): Der Kulturschock der Indios, S. 18-32 in: 1492 und die Folgen: Beiträge zur interdisziplinären Ringvorlesung an der Philipps-Universität Marburg, hg. , Hans-Jürgen Prien, Münster/Hamburg: LIT.
Schetsche, Michael (2004): Der maximal Fremde – eine Hinführung, S. 13-22 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Schmitz, Michael (1997): Kommunikation und Außerirdisches. Überlegungen zur wissenschaftlichen Frage nach Verständigung mit außerirdischer Intelligenz. Magisterarbeit Universität-Gesamthochschule Essen.
Zaun, Harald (2004): 4001 Odyssee im Weltraum. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 118-121.
Hyperlinks
[1] http://setiathome.ssl.berkeley.edu/
[2] http://www.seti-inst.edu/seti/ seti_science/social/principles.html]
About the author: Dr. Michael Schetsche, political scientist and sociologist, leads the department of ”Cultural Studies and Social Research” at the Institute for ”Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene e.V.” in Freiburg (Germany). His fields of study: knowledge and media sociology, sociology of social problems and anomalies, futurology, qualitative prognostic.
Contact: schetsche@igpp.de

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

 

R
=
9
-
7
ROSETTA
98
26
8
S
=
1
-
5
STONE
73
19
1
-
-
10
-
12
Add to Reduce
171
45
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
4+5
-
Q
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
5
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
15
19
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
15
14
-
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
5
2
2
1
-
-
2
-
-
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
18
-
-
5
20
20
1
-
-
20
-
-
5
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
19
5
20
20
1
-
19
20
15
14
5
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
22
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
12
-
45
-
27
2+2
1+2
9
-``
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-``
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+2
-
4+5
-
2+7
4
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
5
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
15
19
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
15
14
-
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
5
2
2
1
-
-
2
-
-
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
18
-
-
5
20
20
1
-
-
20
-
-
5
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
19
5
20
20
1
-
19
20
15
14
5
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
12
-
45
-
27
1+2
9
-``
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-``
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+2
-
4+5
-
2+7
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

THE LURE AND ROMANCE OF ALCHEMY.

A history of the secret link between magic and science

1990
C. J. S.Thompson

Page# 31 / 32

note 1 Julius Ruska ,Tabula Smaragdini 1926

"THE EMERALD TABLE OF HERMES: "

"True it is, without falsehood certain most true.That which is
above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like
to that which is above, to accomplish the miracles of one thing.
And as in all things whereby contemplation of one, so in all things
arose from this one thing by a single act of adoption.
The father thereof is the Sun the mother the Moon.
The wind carried it in its womb,the earth is the source thereof.
It is the father of all works throughout the world.
The power thereof is perfect.
If it be cast on to earth, it will separate the element of earth
from that of fire, the subtle from the gross.
With great sagacity it doth ascend gently from earth to heaven.
Again it doth descend to earth and uniteth in itself from
things superior and things inferior.
Thus thou wilt possess the brightness of the world, and all
obscurity will fly far from thee.
This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for it over-
cometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.
Thus was this world created.
Hence will there be marvellous adaptations achieved of which
the manner is this.
For this reason I am called Hermes Trismegistus because I hold
three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.
That which I had to say about the operation of Sol is completed."

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ... In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ... www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html


Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9aYrHzEW-w

 

 

I

SAY

IS THIS THE OTHER SIDE OF THE OTHER SIDE

?

NO ITS OVER THERE

I

HAVE JUST BEEN OVER THERE AND THEY SAID IT WAS OVER HERE

 

 

Did Spacemen Colonise the Earth?

Robin Collyns 1974

Page 206

"FINIS"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

THE THUNDERBOLT

Page 715

"There is our friend, there is Hans Castorp! We recognize him at a distance, by the little beard he assumed 'while sitting at the " bad" Russian table. Like all the others, he is wet through and glowing. He is running, his feet heavy with mould, the bayonet swinging in his, hand. Look! He treads on the hand of a fallen comrade; with his hobnailed boot he treads the hand deep into the slimy, branch-strewn ground. But it is he. What, singing? As one sings, unaware, staring stark ahead, yes, thus. he spends his hurrying breath, to sing half soundlessly:

"And loving words I've carven
Upon its branches fair-"

He stumbles, No, he has flung himself down, a hell-hound is coming howling, a huge explosive shell, a disgusting sugar-loaf from the infernal regions. He lies with his face in the cool mire, legs. sprawled out, feet twisted, heels turned down. The product of a perverted science, laden with death, slopes earthward thirty paces in front of him and buries its nose in the ground; explodes inside there, with hideous expense of power, and raises up a fountain high as a house, of mud, fire, iron, molten metal, scattered fragments of humanity. Where it fell, two youths had lain, friends who in their need flung themselves down together - now they are scattered, commingled and gone.
Shame of our shadow-safety! Away! No more!-But our friend? Was he hit? He thought so, for the moment. A great clod of earth struck him on the shin, it hurt, but he smiles at it. Up he gets, and staggers on, limping on his earth-bound feet, all unconsciously singing:

"Its waving branches whiispered
A message in my ear -"

and thus, in the tumult, in the rain, in the dusk, vanishes out of our sight.
Farewell, honest Hans Castorp, farewell, Life's delicate child!
Your tale is told. We have told it to the end, and it was neither short nor long, but hermetic. We have told it for its own sake, not for yours, for you were simple. But after all, it was your story, it befell you, you must have more in you than we thought; we will not disclaim the pedagogic weakness we conceived for / Page 716 / you in the telling; which could even lead us to press a finger delicately to our eyes at the thought that we shall see you no more, hear you no more for ever.
Farewell - and if thou livest or diest! Thy prospects are poor. The desperate dance, in which thy fortunes are caught up, will last yet many a sinful year; we should not care to set a high stake on thy life by the time it ends. We even confess that it is without great concern we leave the question open. Adventures of the flesh and in the spirit, while enhancing thy simplicity, granted thee to know in the spirit what in the flesh thou scarcely couldst have done. Moments there were, when out of death, and the rebellion of the flesh, there came to thee, as thou tookest stock of thyself, a dream of love. Out of this universal feast of death, out of this extremity of fever, kindling. the rain-washed evening sky to a fiery glow, may it be that Love one day shall mount?

FINIS OPERIS

 
 
Top
  
 
Evokation
  
Previous Page
Index
 Next Page